but_o at_o last_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n prevail_v as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a by_o these_o busy_a factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v under_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n draw_v off_o protestant_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n too_o to_o this_o purpose_n person_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o more_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o more_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o so_o the_o people_n under_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o separate_a meeting_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n late_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n 1680._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o employ_v at_o the_o council-table_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v the_o 9th_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o lord_n burleigh_v paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o come_v to_o sir_n james_n ware_n who_o son_n bring_v they_o into_o england_n and_o late_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v two_o year_n after_o one_o heath_n a_o jesuit_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o a_o like_a account_n for_o disparage_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n above_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a when_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o from_o a_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o flock_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o divide_v protestant_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o find_v a_o bull_n from_o pius_n v._o to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o society_n for_o divide_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o licence_n from_o his_o fraternity_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n letter_n deserve_v our_o far_a consideration_n which_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v that_o hallingham_n coleman_n and_o benson_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o person_n employ_v to_o sow_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o german_a heretic_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sect_n in_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o german_a heretic_n the_o english_a protestant_n be_v mean_v i.e._n lutheran_n and_o these_o very_a man_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o historian_n without_o know_v of_o this_o letter_n as_o the_o most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o say_v fuller_n coleman_n 257._o button_n hallingham_n and_o benson_n be_v the_o chief_a at_o which_o time_n say_v heylin_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n and_o coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o time_n be_v 1568_o which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n at_o madrid_n october_n 26._o 1568._o and_o both_o these_o have_v it_o from_o a_o much_o better_a author_n than_o either_o of_o they_o 1568._o camden_n i_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o while_o harding_n sanders_n and_o other_o attack_v our_o church_n on_o one_o side_n coleman_n button_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o be_v as_o busy_v on_o the_o other_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n oppose_v the_o discipline_n liturgy_n and_o call_v of_o our_o bishop_n as_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v these_o the_o beginner_n of_o those_o quarrel_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n in_o the_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o these_o pretence_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o be_v profess_v despiser_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o be_v excuse_v from_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o be_v as_o great_a admirer_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n by_o orlandinus_n and_o maffeius_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n will_v find_v that_o which_o be_v admire_v and_o set_v up_o here_o as_o so_o much_o above_o set-form_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o three_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o man_n have_v but_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o they_o call_v oratio_fw-la acquisita_fw-la acquire_v prayer_n although_o they_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v infuse_v the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o special_a immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o infuse_a habit_n the_o three_o be_v far_o above_o either_o of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n and_o be_v never_o give_v by_o way_n of_o habit_n to_o any_o but_o lie_v in_o immediate_a and_o unexpressible_a union_n all_o these_o i_o â—ould_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n orationis_fw-la especial_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n than_o other_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_o father_v by_o some_o on_o t._n c._n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o meet_v with_o such_o great_a success_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o no_o charm_n have_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o draw_v injudicious_a people_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o admire_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n when_o by_o such_o art_n the_o people_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o the_o division_n wonderful_o increase_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o but_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n do_v their_o work_n so_o effectual_o for_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 14_o elizab._n declare_v they_o will_v have_v neither_o papist_n nor_o other_o constrain_v to_o communicate_v which_o although_o 605._o as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v they_o intend_v as_o a_o plea_n for_o their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o better_a proctor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n very_o good_a service_n 55._o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o what_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n overthrow_n that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o equality_n and_o humility_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o roman_a conclave_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v this_o church_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o can_v compass_v by_o all_o their_o policy_n 1663._o archbishop_n grindal_n as_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n of_o two_o thing_n atheism_n and_o popery_n and_o both_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o needless_a division_n and_o difference_n foment_v he_o doubt_v not_o by_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o forsake_v his_o old_a principle_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v from_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o sad_a business_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a instance_n from_o my_o present_a adversary_n that_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o man_n zeal_n against_o popery_n who_o out_o of_o too_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o uphold_v some_o particular_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o may_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n three_o way_n bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v 18._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o not_o intentional_o and_o purposely_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal-blow_a give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n 2_o by_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n 3_o by_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n but_o especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n or_o other_o which_o have_v once_o imbibe_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o may_v at_o last_o suffer_v as_o much_o through_o some_o man_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o design_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v most_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v quite_o mar_v a_o good_a business_n by_o over_n it_o thus_o when_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o consideration_n against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o instrument_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a counsel_n know_v that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o ineffectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v more_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o divine_n observe_v the_o devil_n do_v who_o when_o he_o find_v one_o extreme_a will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v extreme_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o man_n fear_n of_o popery_n prove_v at_o last_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a out_o of_o a_o rash_a and_o violent_a zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o stranger_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n bring_v the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n too_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o though_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a prejudice_n a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o this_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o envy_v and_o malign_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v more_o wish_v to_o see_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n barberini_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o he_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o he_o suppose_v their_o work_n will_v do_v itself_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v use_v more_o art_n and_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v than_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n and_o farrar_n and_o latimer_n all_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o some_o now_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o publish_v one_o book_n after_o another_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o this_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whither_o will_v not_o man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n carry_v they_o especial_o after_o 40_o year_n prescription_n i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o say_v they_o do_v their_o work_n as_o effectual_o in_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o forty_o year_n meditation_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n then_o appoint_v the_o same_o liturgy_n in_o substance_n then_o use_v concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n who_o then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 171._o public_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a church-service_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z day_n with_o great_a deliberation_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o that_o book_n reform_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o book_n who_o constant_a use_n be_v now_o plead_v by_o some_o together_o with_o our_o ceremony_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v find_v strong_a probability_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n neither_o by_o papist_n nor_o nonconformist_n at_o last_o the_o more_o zealous_a party_n of_o the_o foreign_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n find_v this_o compliance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o secret_a papist_n from_o all_o conformity_n with_o our_o church_n which_o the_o old_a queen_n mary_n priest_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o raise_v some_o heat_n among_o themselves_o
come_v into_o their_o city_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v for_o but_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o their_o church_n to_o make_v up_o separate_a congregation_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v hammer_v out_o principle_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_n toleration_n i_o grant_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o although_o very_o powerful_a charm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o in_o and_o not_o a_o few_o swallow_v the_o specious_a bait_n although_o some_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o hook_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o honour_n do_v not_o belong_v universal_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v thus_o evident_o prove_v in_o a._n d._n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v entitle_v the_o peaceable_a design_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n meeting_n by_o some_o minister_n of_o london_n 71._o in_o it_o a_o objection_n be_v thus_o put_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o papists_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o papist_n in_o our_o account_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o recusant_n and_o the_o conscientious_a and_o peaceable_a among_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n what_o be_v this_o but_o join_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n 72._o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o as_o for_o the_o common_a papist_n who_o live_v innocent_o in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o other_o separatist_n and_o so_o come_v under_o like_a toleration_n this_o notable_a book_n with_o some_o few_o addition_n and_o alteration_n have_v be_v since_o print_v and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o time_n be_v change_v since_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o papist_n be_v one_o 32._o who_o worship_n to_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o we_o can_v therefore_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v themselves_o as_o other_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v it_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o 1680_o and_o be_v it_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o 1675_o or_o be_v it_o no_o idolatry_n then_o but_o be_v become_v so_o now_o and_o intolerable_a idolatry_n too_o the_o latter_a passage_n have_v these_o alteration_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o other_o separatist_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o like_a toleration_n these_o be_v put_v in_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o private_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n as_o other_o who_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n now_o we_o see_v toleration_n strike_v out_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a enough_o before_o but_o that_o very_a book_n be_v print_v with_o a_o design_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o own_v their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_a toleration_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n be_v that_o then_o be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v now_o and_o to_o show_v yet_o far_o what_o influence_n the_o jesuitical_a counsel_n have_v have_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n among_o they_o who_o understand_v those_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n viz_o mr._n ph._n nye_n who_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n foresee_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o those_o extravagant_a heat_n the_o people_n be_v run_v into_o write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wonder_v how_o the_o differ_a party_n come_v to_o be_v so_o agree_v in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v we_o preach_v 250._o but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o busy_a among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n join_v together_o in_o set_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v countermine_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v avoid_v whatever_o tend_v to_o that_o height_n of_o separation_n the_o people_n be_v run_v into_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o indulgence_n come_v out_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v our_o division_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o great_o hazard_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o more_o than_o most_o of_o your_o seem_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o regard_v where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o separate_a people_n and_o among_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o separation_n which_o he_o mention_n this_o be_v one_o etc._n that_o popery_n will_v get_v by_o it_o so_o great_a advantage_n as_o may_v hazard_v we_o all_o and_o we_o may_v lose_v that_o which_o the_o several_a party_n do_v contend_v about_o two_o way_n especial_o popery_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o division_n 1._o by_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o scorn_n of_o our_o disagreement_n inconsistency_n and_o multiply_v sect_n they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o we_o must_v come_v for_o unity_n to_o they_o or_o else_o run_v mad_a and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n and_o individuaal_n thousand_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o popery_n or_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n already_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n else_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o other_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v papist_n in_o england_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o ourselves_o yea_o some_o professor_n of_o religious_a strictness_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o godliness_n have_v turn_v papist_n themselves_z when_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o weary_a with_o turn_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n and_o find_v no_o consistency_n in_o any_o 2._o either_o the_o papist_n by_o increase_v the_o division_n will_v make_v they_o be_v account_v seditious_a rebellious_a dangerous_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o else_o when_o so_o many_o party_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v and_o wait_v for_o liberty_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o alone_o but_o have_v toleration_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o use_v our_o hand_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o pull_v their_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v already_o unspeakable_o serve_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o abate_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o their_o other_o treason_n insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n thus_o free_o do_v mr._n baxter_n write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o even_o after_o the_o indulgence_n he_o have_v these_o passage_n concern_v the_o separate_n and_o divide_v humour_n of_o their_o people_n it_o shame_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o england_n and_o from_o new_a england_n this_o common_a cry_n 104._o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o division_n principal_o because_o the_o self-conceited_a part_n of_o the_o religious_a people_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n but_o must_v have_v their_o way_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v make_v more_o papist_n than_o ever_o you_o or_o we_o be_v like_a to_o recover_v nothing_o be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a that_o a_o papist_n have_v to_o say_v till_o he_o come_v to_o your_o case_n and_o say_v do_v not_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o papal_a unity_n and_o force_n these_o people_n will_v never_o be_v rule_v or_o unite_v it_o be_v you_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o faggot_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v nor_o keep_v in_o concord_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o self-denying_a minister_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o these_o kind_a word_n for_o themselves_o consider_v what_o he_o give_v to_o other_o and_o must_v you_o even_o you_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n become_v our_o shame_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n papist_n by_o your_o temptation_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o some_o by_o
who_o they_o come_v let_v now_o any_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n who_o do_v most_o effectual_o serve_v the_o papist_n design_n those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n i_o will_v allow_v what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 53._o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o exasperate_v the_o several_a party_n against_o each_o other_o and_o may_v sometime_o press_v the_o more_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o set_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a to_o a_o general_n toleration_n and_o they_o sometime_o complain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o adverse_a to_o this_o find_v themselves_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n when_o more_o tractable_a man_n escape_v which_o they_o have_v weak_o impute_v to_o the_o implacable_a temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o discrimination_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v do_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a accession_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o party_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o inflame_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a height_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o a_o general_n toleration_n which_o they_o do_v not_o question_n will_v destroy_v this_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o interest_n whether_o they_o do_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o great_a probability_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v such_o skilful_a engineer_n shall_v use_v so_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o bulwark_n unless_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v the_o place_n or_o at_o lest_o some_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a condition_n our_o church_n be_v in_o if_o those_o who_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o those_o who_o design_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o shall_v both_o conspire_v towards_o its_o destruction_n this_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o church-affair_n when_o the_o late_a horrible_a plot_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o seem_v they_o find_v the_o other_o method_n tedious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_a accident_n many_o rub_n and_o disappointment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o summary_n way_n of_o proceed_v and_o to_o do_v their_o business_n by_o one_o blow_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o wonder_n they_o have_v not_o especial_o consider_v the_o allow_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o papist_n use_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v our_o great_a proneness_n to_o infidelity_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o receive_v the_o deposition_n the_o nation_n be_v extreme_o alarm_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popery_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o restless_a design_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v other_o awaken_v but_o they_o seem_v like_o man_n rouse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o consternation_n as_o themselves_o during_o this_o heat_n some_o of_o we_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o protestant_n hope_v the_o apprehension_n of_o present_a danger_n common_a to_o we_o all_o will_v have_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o better_a inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o find_v the_o nation_n thus_o vehement_o bend_v against_o popery_n those_o who_o have_v former_o carry_v it_o so_o smooth_o and_o fair_o towards_o the_o common_a and_o innocent_a papist_n as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o and_o think_v they_o equal_o capable_a of_o toleration_n with_o themselves_o now_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o utmost_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o other_o be_v apt_a by_o sly_a insinuation_n to_o represent_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o who_o have_v appear_v with_o vigour_n and_o resolution_n against_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v truck_v underhand_o for_o toleration_n with_o they_o as_o papist_n in_o masquerade_n but_o now_o they_o tack_v about_o and_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o so_o fierce_a against_o popery_n as_o they_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o lessen_v my_o esteem_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o transport_v by_o sudden_a heat_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o decency_n and_o humanity_n towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v learn_v from_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v as_o little_a favour_n from_o they_o as_o any_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n however_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v want_n of_o zeal_n by_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o house_n unless_o it_o flame_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o this_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o papist_n so_o improbable_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o malice_n but_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a be_v content_a to_o allow_v 3_o or_o 4_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o about_o 4_o or_o 5_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n which_o wonderful_o spread_v among_o more_o of_o the_o people_n than_o we_o can_v have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a most_o of_o the_o malicious_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reprint_v and_o disperse_v and_o new_a one_o add_v to_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o prove_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o popery_n but_o so_o unhappy_o manage_v that_o those_o person_n be_v chief_o mention_v who_o have_v appear_v with_o most_o zeal_n against_o popery_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o art_n of_o some_o man_n prevail_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o even_o this_o discourse_n be_v greedy_o swallow_v by_o they_o but_o i_o must_v do_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o right_a to_o declare_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n therein_o and_o beg_v god_n and_o they_o pardon_v for_o it_o wherein_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n while_o they_o live_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v so_o i_o hope_v other_o upon_o better_a consideration_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n that_o man_n so_o wise_a so_o self-denying_a as_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v make_v some_o step_n or_o advance_v towards_o a_o union_n with_o we_o at_o lest_o to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o those_o we_o discourse_v with_o seem_v far_o off_o than_o before_o and_o when_o we_o lest_o expect_v such_o a_o blow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o peace_n out_o come_v a_o
harrison_n his_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o admonition_n when_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n publish_v their_o four_o reason_n for_o separation_n three_o of_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n viz._n unlawful_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n and_o false_a worship_n gifford_n a_o nonconformist_a at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o several_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o nonconformist_n charge_n the_o brownist_n with_o make_v a_o vile_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o gifford_n not_o only_o call_v they_o schismatic_n preface_n but_o say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o brownism_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v infinite_a schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o barbarism_n and_o the_o same_o author_n preface_n in_o his_o second_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o separation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o look_v also_o on_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v see_v very_o many_o who_o not_o regard_v the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_n to_o be_v lowly_a to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o to_o guide_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o religion_n namely_o to_o argue_v and_o talk_v continual_o against_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n some_o be_v proceed_v to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o many_o do_v suppose_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o sundry_a be_v go_v further_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a schism_n and_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o do_v not_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v they_o as_o godly_a christian_n and_o but_o a_o little_a over-shot_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o man_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n appear_v by_o his_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n for_o i_o show_v say_v he_o in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o church_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o thus_o far_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o make_v our_o church_n antichristian_a preface_n barrow_n say_v that_o this_o gifford_n be_v one_o that_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o be_v join_v with_o cartwright_n hildersham_n brightman_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o bradshaw_n against_o johnson_n 5._o and_o i_o find_v his_o name_n in_o one_o of_o the_o class_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v 1588._o who_o defend_v t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n brown_n colleague_n against_o separation_n prove_v join_v with_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n necessary_o enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n through_o his_o be_v and_o place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o just_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a body_n through_o that_o same_o enforce_a law_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o be_v together_o of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o hold_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o disannul_v and_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o separate_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v voluntary_o either_o absent_v myself_o from_o their_o assembly_n to_o holy_a exercise_n or_o yet_o depart_v away_o be_v come_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n sunder_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n impair_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 13._o richard_n bernard_n call_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o lewd_a schism_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o particular_a author_n since_o in_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n 57_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n 17._o and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o separation_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o schism_n sect._n 9_o but_o for_o our_o far_a understanding_n the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n lay_v 1._o the_o separatist_n do_v yield_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a and_o sound_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n present_v to_o king_n james_n 1604._o thus_o they_o speak_v we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o still_o 1599_o and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o separation_n between_o johnson_n and_o jacob_n say_v that_o the_o first_o separatist_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o always_o hold_v profess_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_n 240._o barrow_n say_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n and_o deem_v they_o save_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a office_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n exercise_v 92._o and_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n though_o he_o utter_o dislike_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n ministry_n worship_n government_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n 2._o the_o separatist_n grant_v 7._o that_o separation_n be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o a_o church_n for_o all_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o further_o it_o until_o either_o there_o follow_v redress_n or_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v by_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n they_o have_v these_o word_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_o so_o
between_o what_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o amsterdam_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o dissension_n viz._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o i_o do_v see_v say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v holiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a sign_n of_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o first_o their_o invincible_a obstinacy_n second_o the_o scandalous_a breach_n which_o follow_v still_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n continue_v and_o be_v only_o sometime_o hinder_v from_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o not_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o each_o other_o for_o then_o the_o firebrand_n soon_o appear_v which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o great_a obstinacy_n appear_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o seditious_a book_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reclaim_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o penry_n who_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n about_o that_o time_n have_v more_o relent_a in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o separation_n for_o mr._n i._n cotton_n 17._o of_o new-england_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o eminent_a nonconformist_a that_o he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o queen_n hand_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o of_o her_o loyal_a subject_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o though_o himself_o have_v learned_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o recover_v divers_a of_o her_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n own_o word_n ib._n concern_v barrow_n he_o report_v from_o mr._n dod_n mouth_n that_o when_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o gibbet_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o so_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n more_o either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n these_o execution_n extreme_o startle_v the_o party_n and_o away_o go_v francis_n johnson_n with_o his_o company_n to_o amsterdam_n johnson_n charge_v ainsworth_n and_o his_o party_n with_o anabaptism_n 26._o and_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o government_n in_o short_a they_o fall_v to_o piece_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n 6._o some_o say_v they_o formal_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o but_o mr._n cotton_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o but_o he_o say_v they_o only_o withdraw_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v that_o mr._n johnson_n and_o his_o company_n be_v accurse_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o company_n and_o mr._n a._n and_o his_o company_n be_v reject_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n johnson_n and_o he_o 63._o and_o one_o church_n receive_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o spectator_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v johnson_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o 9_o but_o as_o other_o say_v who_o return_v to_o our_o church_n be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o mr._n johnson_n than_o for_o he_o to_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a church_n beside_o but_o the_o difference_n go_v so_o high_a that_o johnson_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o ainsworth_n company_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o 71._o ainsworth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v they_o with_o woeful_a apostasy_n 43._o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o contention_n when_o robinson_n go_v from_o leyden_n on_o purpose_n to_o end_v these_o difference_n he_o complain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o mr._n ainsworths_n maintenance_n be_v a_o early_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o popular_a church-government_a 87._o smith_n who_o set_v up_o another_o separate_a congregation_n be_v johnson_n pupil_n and_o go_v over_o in_o hope_n say_v mr._n cotton_n 7._o to_o have_v gain_v his_o tutor_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o rigid_a separation_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o soon_o outgo_v he_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o other_o separate_a congregation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o if_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n 7._o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n he_o think_v they_o equal_o guilty_a in_o look_v on_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v and_o sing_v 2._o antichristian_a government_n in_o add_v the_o human_a invention_n of_o doctor_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o be_v pull_v down_o one_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o another_o and_o if_o one_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v therefore_o unsatisfied_a with_o all_o church_n he_o begin_v one_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o baptise_a himself_n for_o character_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o one_o true_a ordinance_n with_o the_o other_o separatist_n but_o this_o new_a church_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o his_o death_n it_o dwindle_v away_o or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o common_a gulf_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v here_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o have_v have_v not_o mr._n robinson_n of_o leyden_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o for_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 8._o but_o not_o in_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n the_o former_a he_o defend_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o ainsworth_n and_o he_o so_o that_o the_o present_a separatist_n who_o deny_v that_o be_v go_v beyond_o he_o and_o be_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n robinson_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o jacob_n in_o his_o congregation_n at_o leyden_n who_o some_o make_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n 15._o but_o from_o part_n of_o mr._n robinson_n church_n it_o spread_v into_o new_a england_n for_o mr._n cotton_n say_v they_o go_v over_o thither_o in_o their_o church-state_n to_o plymouth_n and_o that_o model_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o church_n there_o at_o salem_n boston_n 14._o watertown_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n be_v denial_n of_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a corrupt_a matter_n or_o for_o defect_n in_o their_o covenant_n or_o for_o excess_n in_o their_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n from_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n state_n 138._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n roger_n williams_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 3â—_n mr._n r._n williams_n urge_v mr._n cotton_n with_o a_o apparent_a inconsistency_n between_o these_o principle_n and_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o although_o he_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o his_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o he_o show_v that_o real_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o separation_n do_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o old_a puritan_n principle_n say_v that_o mr._n can_v have_v unanswerable_o prove_v 39_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o profaneness_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
we_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o separation_n from_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o forego_v discourse_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o metaphysic_n deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v 2._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o the_o nonformists_a but_o by_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o think_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o person_n who_o separate_a be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age_n but_o what_o new_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o beside_o noise_n and_o clamour_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 3._o that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v non-communion_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v scruple_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n 4._o that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n blame_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o forbear_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n 5._o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n sect._n 16._o from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a be_v clear_a from_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o my_o adversary_n 50._o for_o although_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n judgement_n with_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n in_o my_o sermon_n and_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a against_o they_o for_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n but_o upon_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o church_n which_o must_v have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n although_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n for_o whether_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n be_v plead_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n or_o another_o the_o general_a case_n as_o to_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o scruple_n do_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o account_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o point_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v a_o liberty_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v because_o of_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o other_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v although_o they_o relate_v to_o different_a thing_n i_o will_v put_v this_o case_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n suppose_v five_o dissent_v brethren_n now_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n one_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o his_o company_n scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n another_o say_v his_o people_n do_v not_o scruple_n that_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o three_o say_v if_o all_o these_o be_v away_o yet_o if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o must_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o a_o four_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v let_v their_o congregation_n be_v constitute_v how_o it_o will_v if_o they_o allow_v infant-baptism_n they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o say_v a_o five_o can_v we_o as_o long_o as_o you_o allow_v preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o your_o minister_n stint_v themselves_o by_o hour-glass_n and_o such_o like_a human_a invention_n here_o be_v now_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a difference_n of_o the_o scruple_n one_o congregation_n scruple_n any_o kind_n of_o order_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n lawful_a no_o say_v all_o other_o party_n against_o the_o quaker_n because_o their_o scruple_n be_v unreasonable_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o congregation_n to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o separate_a to_o have_v great_a purity_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o church_n although_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o this_o make_v way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n if_o mere_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v join_v occasional_o with_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o constant_o or_o else_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v little_a no_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o last_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v require_v to_o join_v with_o their_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o either_o they_o must_v desire_v a_o separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n unavoidable_o return_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o account_v those_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n or_o else_o they_o declare_v they_o can_v join_v occasional_o in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o no_o disparity_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v communion_n lawful_a it_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o separation_n a_o sin_n under_o what_o denomination_n soever_o the_o person_n pass_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n because_o then_o separation_n appear_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n those_o man_n therefore_o speak_v most_o
church_n or_o as_o mr._n b._n express_v it_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n than_o of_o the_o armenian_a or_o abyssine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o more_o occasional_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o catholic_n principle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o that_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v they_o not_o baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o so_o then_o if_o they_o communicate_v no_o otherwise_o with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o tolerable_a defective_a church_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o former_a membership_n for_o that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o membership_n in_o this_o church_n their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n we_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v our_o church_n tolerable_a but_o we_o can_v see_v how_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v but_o submit_v to_o for_o some_o accidental_a reason_n and_o some_o very_a good_a occasion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o among_o friend_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v like_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v hardly_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civility_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o they_o say_v than_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n and_o mr._n b._n faith_n when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n do_v sway_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n if_o then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o prefer_v one_o communion_n above_o the_o other_o will_v likewise_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a administration_n give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o a_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o reprove_v she_o rather_o by_o a_o total_a forbearance_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o best_a communion_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o musk-melon_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o pumpion_n he_o can_v swallow_v or_o to_o leave_v wholesome_a diet_n to_o feed_v on_o mushroom_n and_o trash_n 3._o that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n suppose_v some_o think_v our_o church_n tolerable_a and_o mr._n b_n or_o mr._n a_n meeting_n be_v eligible_a but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n 〈◊〉_d they_o afford_v occasional_a communion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o quaker_n and_o then_o think_v their_o way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o only_o tolerable_a be_v not_o these_o man_n bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o 50._o mr._n baxter_n once_o very_o well_o say_v separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o at_o last_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_a again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v why_o may_v not_o r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n 170._o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pure_a and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n why_o may_v he_o not_o go_v on_o still_a refine_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o he_o dissolve_v his_o society_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o see_v that_o this_o principle_n when_o pursue_v will_v carry_v man_n at_o last_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n sect._n 6._o this_o i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o my_o letter_n that_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o to_o morrow_n and_o go_v to_o dr._n o._n and_o leave_v he_o next_o week_n and_o go_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o quaker_n 23._o to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o or_o they_o if_o any_o hearer_n go_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v to_o dr._n o._n none_o that_o i_o know_v for_o as_o dr._n o._n say_v 20_o since_o your_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v so_o also_o although_o you_o choose_v several_a way_n of_o express_v they_o but_o do_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v there_o do_v i_o not_o mention_v their_o go_n from_o he_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o dissemble_v the_o main_a force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o something_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b_n great_a haste_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o calm_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o
and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o edify_v to_o some_o capacity_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n than_o judicious_a and_o well_o study_v sermon_n this_o argument_n must_v therefore_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o present_a separation_n must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o discern_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o itself_o he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n 18._o viz._n that_o the_o people_n doubt_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o obtrude_v men._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n and_o johnson_n and_o smith_n and_o can_v use_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o old_a point_n of_o defend_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v they_o now_o manage_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o the_o old_a term_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n but_o if_o they_o do_v substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n as_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o less_o fit_a to_o justify_v it_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o all_o to_o their_o advantage_n sect._n 7._o 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a separatist_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o separation_n i._o in_o general_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o i_o distinguish_v 63._o and_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n but_o i_o take_v those_o for_o no_o true_a church_n that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o power_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o you_o will_v say_v then_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n there_o lie_v therefore_o a_o far_a subtlety_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o but_o how_o as_o true_a church_n though_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o no_o but_o as_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o church_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o very_a good_a pass_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n shall_v only_o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n now_o say_v mr._n b._n although_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o look_v on_o they_o as_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resort_v upon_o occasion_n without_o own_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o look_v on_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o church_n for_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o as_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o 34._o and_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o with_o that_o power_n 10._o and_o any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o minister_n assume_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o at_o once_o discard_n they_o all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o discover_v his_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o which_o i_o only_o insist_v on_o now_o be_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o of_o they_o as_o true_o constitute_v church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o political_a organise_v form_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a pastor_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o mr._n b._n communicate_v with_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o must_v proceed_v to_o as_o a_o great_a separation_n as_o the_o old_a brownist_n do_v by_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o as_o much_o separation_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o mr._n b._n sect._n 8._o ii_o suppose_v they_o shall_v allow_v our_o parochial_a church_n in_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o scarce_o allow_v any_o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a 1._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_a from_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o first_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legaâ—â—stablishments_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v mr._n b._n speak_v his_o mind_n very_o free_o against_o the_o right_n andâ—etronage_n â—etronage_z 50._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n do_v 55._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o consent_v power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 23._o mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n o._n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_a one_o of_o his_o ground_n of_o separation_n preface_n so_o that_o although_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o own_v they_o 36._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n 50._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v incumbent_n who_o the_o people_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o take_v they_o for_o their_o hinderer_n and_o burden_n so_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o separation_n second_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a 83._o in_o case_n incompetent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n say_v mr._n b._n though_o it_o be_v half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v i.e._n to_o choose_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o competent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v cast_v out_o
downright_o with_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n with_o perjury_n 339._o and_o tell_v i_o of_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n among_o which_o be_v lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o draw_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o perjury_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o oblige_v but_o i_o do_v not_o question_v if_o mr._n b._n please_v he_o can_v find_v out_o 40_o or_o 50_o as_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n lie_v more_o load_n than_o he_o upon_o whatever_o he_o oppose_v without_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v such_o heap_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o mr._n b_n adversary_n concern_v he_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o controversy_n what_o it_o will_v he_o can_v make_v his_o adversary_n differ_v with_o he_o about_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o i_o have_v find_v too_o true_a by_o my_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n for_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o by_o declare_v against_o separation_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o he_o think_v i_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n 19_o and_o set_v up_o man_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o say_v which_o i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v that_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v sinful_a when_o forbid_a and_o then_o on_o he_o run_v with_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n daniel_n may_v go_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o martyr_n father_n counsel_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o foolish_a than_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o auditor_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o atheism_n and_o hobbism_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n charge_v i_o with_o they_o for_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n law_n be_v above_o it_o and_o may_v suspend_v it_o do_v i_o ever_o in_o my_o life_n say_v the_o least_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n i_o abhor_v and_o detest_v such_o principle_n as_o set_v man_n law_n above_o go_n and_o when_o i_o give_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n i_o suppose_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n between_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o our_o church_n how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o set_v man_n law_n above_o god_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v sinful_a when_o forbid_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v true_a religion_n some_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o than_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a toleration_n of_o turk_n jew_n papist_n socinian_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n must_v follow_v if_o some_o may_v be_v forbid_v than_o another_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v have_v a_o evil_n in_o it_o antecedent_n to_o that_o prohibition_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v viz._n such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n sedition_n schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v than_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o whether_o such_o meeting_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o fault_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n so_o judge_v may_v not_o just_o forbid_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v to_o which_o i_o here_o mention_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v what_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o dread_a mr._n b_n 30_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o this_o heavy_a charge_n against_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o dread_v his_o aggravation_n more_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o aggravation_n follow_v if_o the_o people_n think_v though_o they_o shall_v mistake_v that_o all_o the_o conformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a 50._o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o they_o prefer_v less_o guilty_a pastor_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o now_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v out_o at_o last_o our_o conformity_n be_v a_o horrible_a scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v choose_v better_a pastor_n be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o old_a brownist_n argument_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o choose_v more_o honest_a and_o faithful_a guide_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v mr._n b._n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o conformist_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o take_v away_o occasional_a communion_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o come_v separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a since_o that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o sect._n 11._o 2._o they_o make_v most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v usurper_n and_o from_o such_o they_o say_v they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v be_v it_o separation_n 4â—_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o refuse_v pastor_n that_o be_v usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a power_n over_o they_o but_o who_o be_v these_o usurper_n among_o we_o since_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a establishment_n and_o we_o think_v law_n and_o usurpation_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o law_n it_o be_v determine_v first_o all_z that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eject_v minister_n be_v usurper_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o come_n in_o 54._o how_o prove_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o eject_v london-minister_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o succeeder_n be_v true_a pastor_n to_o the_o non-consenting_a flock_n when_o faithful_a pastor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n 55._o and_o by_o consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v in_o possession_n 44._o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n of_o untried_a or_o suspect_a part_n or_o fidelity_n i._o the_o prince_n imposition_n make_v not_o such_o true_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n before_o or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n ii_o nor_o will_v it_o always_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v they_o be_v usurper_n to_o who_o the_o people_n do_v not_o consent_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o law_n for_o removal_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o put_v in_o of_o other_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n there_o may_v be_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n when_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o room_n 35._o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v plead_v they_o never_o consent_v to_o zadok_v be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o highpry_a still_o let_v solomon_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o abiathar_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o whether_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v still_o own_v that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o to_o they_o without_o palpable_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n especial_o if_o the_o people_n have_v give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o solomon_n but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n they_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o assertion_n as_o to_o our_o government_n have_v very_o little_a insight_n into_o affair_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v disow_v the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o choose_v other_o governor_n to_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o equal_a pretence_n in_o other_o case_n
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o they_o they_o have_v particular_a maxim_n and_o act_n by_o other_o interest_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o tie_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o that_o extreme_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o which_o do_v real_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n make_v more_o wise_a than_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o collect_v with_o a_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a discretion_n than_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o great_a jewel_n deserve_v immortal_a praise_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v never_o bless_v it_o in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o manner_n the_o success_n that_o it_o have_v have_v aught_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o passionate_a and_o it_o be_v have_v triumph_v over_o so_o many_o obstacle_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o concern_v in_o its_o establishment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n to_o which_o in_o effect_n it_o owe_v its_o birth_n and_o original_n it_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o no_o one_o can_v reproach_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o since_o that_o time_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v change_v its_o use_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o employ_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o believer_n be_v now_o become_v a_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n if_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a your_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o too_o for_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n you_o adore_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o your_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n there_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o put_v off_o all_o charity_n not_o to_o know_v much_o what_o soul_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o eternal_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hardness_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v damn_v any_o for_o where_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v for_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o thing_n that_o regard_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bark_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v these_o thing_n cause_n death_n and_o distil_v poison_n into_o a_o soul_n true_o these_o be_v never_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v save_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v reasonable_o alarm_n man_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v it_o and_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v govern_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v make_v up_o its_o council_n as_o well_o general_n as_o particular_a who_o be_v it_o that_o combat_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assault_v be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o their_o wise_a conduct_n to_o which_o next_o under_o god_n his_o word_n be_v behold_v for_o its_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o to_o go_v back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n deliver_v england_n from_o the_o error_n in_o which_o she_o be_v envelop_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o rise_v so_o miraculous_o there_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ministry_n that_o disengage_v the_o english_a from_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o example_n powerful_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o europe_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v heretofore_o at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o arrive_v there_o he_o find_v that_o arrianism_n have_v make_v a_o very_a great_a progress_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n his_o learning_n do_v so_o mighty_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n appear_v there_o again_o more_o beautiful_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v so_o stout_o uphold_v it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o his_o continual_a care_n have_v cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o too_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v do_v they_o see_v not_o only_o one_o truth_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n bury_v under_o a_o formidable_a number_n of_o error_n they_o see_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n heavy_a among_o they_o than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v of_o succeed_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o zeal_n nevertheless_o nothing_o turn_v they_o from_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n the_o enemy_n without_o and_o those_o within_o as_o terrible_a as_o they_o seem_v do_v not_o fright_v they_o they_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o place_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v every_v where_o have_v monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o just_o have_v call_v all_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n or_o resurrection_n but_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o that_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o discourse_v of_o in_o these_o but_o lecture_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o oblige_v all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n church_n thus_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v those_o of_o geneva_n those_o of_o switzerland_n and_o german_n and_o those_o of_o holland_n too_o for_o they_o do_v themselves_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n in_o have_v some_o divine_n of_o england_n in_o their_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o then_o come_v that_o some_o englishman_n themselves_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o she_o at_o present_a and_o
the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v them_o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v report_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o after_o all_o the_o service_n b._n jewel_n have_v do_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o his_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 423._o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 34._o that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o please_v some_o 255._o nor_o to_o displease_v other_o but_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o think_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o church_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n with_o due_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o example_n more_o observable_a to_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o can_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o however_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n against_o dissent_v protestant_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v my_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o cause_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o rash_o take_v up_o but_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o many_o year_n observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o restless_a party_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o which_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n if_o other_o fail_v to_o compass_v their_o ends._n as_o to_o their_o secret_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n they_o lie_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o view_n till_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v and_o disappoint_v they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o open_a and_o visible_a and_o although_o it_o seem_v the_o far_a way_n about_o yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a success_n by_o it_o many_o instrument_n and_o engine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o design_n many_o way_n and_o time_n they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a disappointment_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o they_o can_v appear_v no_o long_o in_o it_o other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o unthinking_a people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o it_o whereas_o no_o person_n do_v real_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o do_v for_o where_o they_o meet_v only_o with_o intemperate_a rail_n and_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o common_o go_v together_o the_o more_o subtle_a priest_n let_v such_o alone_a to_o spend_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o they_o will_v calm_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v more_o easy_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v at_o last_o and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n may_v become_v some_o of_o the_o easy_a convert_v this_o i_o do_v real_o fear_v will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o who_o now_o pass_v for_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n if_o ever_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o england_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o man_n right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o when_o they_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n image_n and_o adore_v the_o host_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o mistake_n in_o one_o case_n they_o will_v suspect_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o they_o who_o take_v that_o to_o be_v popery_n which_o be_v not_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v popery_n itself_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o so_o from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o apostasy_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o when_o some_o human_a polity_n have_v preserve_v their_o first_o constitution_n so_o long_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n that_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v by_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o be_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o so_o insensible_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v they_o have_v still_o the_o very_a same_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n can_v prevail_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o do_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o forego_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o for_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a innovation_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 11._o when_o assault_v by_o papist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o sober_a english_a protestant_n be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o much_o
satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o difference_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n gain_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o every_o part_n be_v oppose_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o her_o own_o professor_n so_o that_o thing_n continue_v loose_a and_o confuse_a the_o papist_n have_v their_o opportunity_n to_o urge_v their_o way_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o order_n and_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n continue_v thus_o distract_v and_o divide_v some_o vile_a wretch_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o one_o side_n to_o confute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o destroy_v all_o dr._n sutcliffe_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o wise_a man_n apprehend_v these_o unhappy_a question_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n until_o at_o last_o they_o enjoy_v their_o long_a expect_a opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o restore_v the_o explode_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o mr._n selden_n mss._n there_o be_v mention_v a_o odd_a prophecy_n that_o popery_n shall_v decay_v about_o 1500_o and_o be_v restore_v about_o 1700_o which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o mean_n of_o our_o division_n which_o threaten_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o open_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o this_o church_n among_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n direction_n for_o reduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n 6_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n which_o will_v gain_v a_o reputation_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o party_n be_v forbid_v to_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o will_v make_v way_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o one_o side_n to_o prevail_v and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o his_o love_n of_o peace_n 3_o that_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o design_n and_o preach_v against_o it_o be_v traduce_v as_o man_n that_o preach_v very_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n that_o theâ—â—_n be_v proud_a self-opiniators_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o the_o special_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n be_v 4._o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o the_o popish_a party_n here_o have_v follow_v these_o counsel_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n these_o last_o twenty_o year_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o reach_v to_o our_o own_o case_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o advice_n give_v to_o f._n young_a by_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la concern_v the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n upon_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n wherein_o be_v several_a very_o remarkable_a thing_n this_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o f._n young_n study_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a and_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o advice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o obstruction_n of_o settlement_n their_o great_a design_n especial_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o if_o thing_n shall_v fall_v they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o ever_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o prin_fw-mi baxter_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o design_n upon_o the_o late_a faction_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o prosperous_a way_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v underhand_o how_o near_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o we_o at_o how_o little_a distance_n their_o common-prayer_n be_v from_o our_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n of_o that_o way_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o they_o will_v willing_o come_v over_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o meet_v we_o half_a way_n hereby_o the_o more_o stay_v man_n will_v become_v more_o odious_a and_o other_o will_v run_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o popery_n 4._o let_v there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n promote_v by_o the_o factious_a and_o second_v by_o you_o 5._o that_o the_o trade_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v engross_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o discontent_a party_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v as_o either_o worldly_a and_o careless_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o so_o factious_a on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a advice_n then_o give_v and_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v we_o all_o know_v for_o according_a to_o this_o counsel_n when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n then_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n by_o a_o general_n toleration_n this_o coleman_n own_v at_o his_o trial_n 101_o and_o after_o sentence_n declare_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o conference_n between_o l'chese_n and_o the_o four_o jesuit_n own_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n 1671_o 2_o to_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n procure_v but_o he_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o present_o suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o like_o wise_a man_n close_v with_o the_o conformist_n and_o refuse_v the_o bait_n however_o specious_a it_o seem_v when_o they_o see_v the_o hook_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o furious_a dissenter_n suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o make_v query_n upon_o the_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o stratagem_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n one_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o write_v a_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o accept_n the_o licence_n evangelii_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o the_o secret_a design_n may_v be_v 12._o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o insinuate_v jealousy_n have_v not_o we_o public_a and_o the_o papist_n only_o private_a allowance_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v public_a in_o our_o meeting_n be_v this_o the_o suspicion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o their_o wisdom_n in_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n if_o such_o bold_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v publish_v now_o when_o every_o one_o that_o can_v remember_v but_o 8_o year_n backward_o can_v disprove_v they_o what_o account_n may_v we_o expect_v will_v be_v give_v to_o posterity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o time_n if_o other_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o set_v they_o right_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o close_v with_o the_o conformist_n that_o i_o date_n the_o presbyterian_a separation_n chief_o from_o that_o time_n for_o do_v not_o they_o take_v out_o indulgence_n build_v meet_v place_n and_o keep_v up_o separate_a congregation_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v not_o those_o who_o before_o seem_v most_o inclinable_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n then_o undertake_v in_o print_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o separate_a meeting_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v justify_v any_o separation_n 1672._o upon_o this_o many_o of_o those_o who_o frequent_v our_o church_n before_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v form_v and_o continue_v separate_a body_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o minister_n have_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o what_o be_v a_o formal_a separation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o eject_v minister_n resort_v to_o city_n and_o corporation_n not_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v church_n among_o they_o 1672._o for_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o city_n he_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 30_o or_o 40_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v the_o public_a and_o meet_v private_o before_o the_o indulgence_n there_o be_v ten_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o
have_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v their_o practice_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o can_v i_o do_v that_o without_o prove_v those_o practice_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a how_o can_v they_o who_o know_o and_o deliberate_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v innocent_a what_o influence_n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o almost_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o some_o weak_a people_n and_o the_o uncurable_a bias_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n may_v have_v to_o lessen_v their_o gild_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o which_o i_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v alter_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o but_o dr._n o._n say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o severe_a reflection_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n 4._o with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o doctor_n have_v favour_v i_o with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fair_o do_v to_o mention_v they_o unless_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o â—nknown_a objection_n i_o hope_v no_o answer_n be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n wherein_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a sarcasm_n or_o a_o very_a unchristian_a judge_a man_n heart_n or_o a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n viz._n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v the_o lest_o endure_v to_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o their_o fault_n now_o preface_n say_v mr._n a._n how_o can_v they_o be_v most_o godly_a who_o can_v bear_v reproof_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o godliness_n i_o be_o real_o sorry_a some_o of_o my_o answerer_n have_v so_o much_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v in_o its_o plain_a sense_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o clear_v my_o intention_n in_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v viz._n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o their_o own_o teacher_n for_o my_o word_n be_v be_v it_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o have_v find_v they_o must_v undergo_v if_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v the_o lest_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n in_o all_o which_o word_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a honesty_n publish_v his_o cure_n of_o division_n and_o therein_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o separate_n divide_v humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o religious_a strictness_n he_o meet_v with_o bitter_a reproach_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o freedom_n that_o he_o be_v foce_v to_o publish_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o they_o 13._o and_o too_o sharp_a in_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v you_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o opinion_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o bear_v with_o my_o dissent_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o 15._o again_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o bear_v with_o lesser_a contradiction_n when_o other_o must_v bear_v with_o far_o great_a from_o you_o will_v you_o proclaim_v you_o self_n to_o be_v the_o more_o impatient_a you_o will_v then_o make_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o patient_a take_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o you_o judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o when_o we_o join_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o self-conceited_a professor_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o be_v most_o give_v to_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o a_o passage_n before_o mention_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a do_v often_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o godly_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o common_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o apology_n than_o our_o saviour_n calling_n the_o pharisee_n righteous_a man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o whole_a as_o to_o need_v no_o physician_n and_o i_o can_v think_v such_o figure_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n unfit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n i_o take_v to_o prevent_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n my_o sermon_n have_v not_o be_v long_o abroad_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o great_a clamour_n against_o it_o at_o first_o it_o go_v down_o quiet_o enough_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v please_v to_o find_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n debate_v with_o so_o much_o calmness_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o leader_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v that_o the_o sermon_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v by_o all_o mean_n from_o read_v it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o about_o it_o they_o shrink_v up_o their_o shoulder_n and_o look_v stern_o and_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v some_o bitter_a word_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o follow_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o noise_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n against_o it_o and_o some_o honest_a person_n real_o pity_v i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v some_o very_a ill_a thing_n so_o many_o people_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a so_o set_v against_o i_o and_o speak_v so_o bitter_o of_o my_o sermon_n i_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v preach_v do_v they_o suspect_v i_o be_v turn_v papist_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v set_v against_o popery_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o when_o other_o who_o be_v now_o so_o fierce_a be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v it_o be_v something_o they_o say_v have_v anger_v they_o sore_o but_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o which_o make_v i_o read_v my_o sermon_n over_o again_o to_o see_v what_o offensive_a passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o after_o all_o i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o many_o man_n stomach_n they_o will_v have_v have_v i_o humour_v the_o grow_v faction_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n design_v to_o overthrow_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o lest_o have_v preach_v for_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n and_o leave_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v gain_v their_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v preach_v a_o very_a seasonable_a sermon_n but_o suppose_v my_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o some_o abatement_n to_o be_v make_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o unite_v protestant_n and_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o national_a settlement_n have_v it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a person_n when_o law_n be_v in_o force_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o continue_v and_o what_o not_o i_o think_v
take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o for_o else_o he_o offer_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o when_o i_o say_v our_o difference_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v their_o friend_n at_o home_n that_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o nowliving_a i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o follow_a treatise_n some_o late_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o partial_a representation_n from_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o two_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n both_o of_o the_o separate_a meeting_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n and_o iâ—_n a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n yet_o to_o be_v remove_v which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o think_v to_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o union_n among_o protestant_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o more_o general_a inclination_n to_o it_o than_o former_o and_o what_o say_v they_o can_v the_o lay_v open_o the_o weakness_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o but_o to_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o obstruct_v the_o union_n so_o much_o desire_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v appear_v to_o resent_v more_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o than_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o this_o opportunity_n be_v not_o embrace_v for_o make_v a_o union_n among_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v either_o design_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o obstruct_v so_o bless_v a_o work_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n among_o protestant_n will_v be_v but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o such_o a_o union_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a separation_n for_o upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v make_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o yet_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o which_o will_v render_v all_o attempt_n of_o union_n vain_a and_o leave_v the_o same_o weapon_n ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o if_o the_o union_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v and_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o weak_z and_o betray_v it_o by_o lay_v it_o more_o open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o promote_v it_o than_o i_o no_o man_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o universal_a liberty_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o union_n as_o much_o as_o loose_v be_v from_o bind_v up_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n not_o long_o since_o think_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o but_o suppose_v the_o indulgence_n be_v at_o present_a strict_o limit_v to_o dissent_v protestant_n be_v we_o sure_a it_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_z scruple_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n extend_v far_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o popish_a religion_n get_v foot_v on_o the_o dissenter_n ground_n where_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o labourer_n and_o a_o great_a harvest_n than_o under_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v impossible_a to_o root_n out_o popery_n where_o toleration_n be_v allow_v 1_o because_o of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o creep_v in_o under_o several_a disguise_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a indulgence_n for_o dissenter_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a church_n power_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v congregation_n 2_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v over_o for_o they_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n which_o will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v always_o think_v a_o plausible_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o popish_a pretence_n of_o unity_n 4_o because_o the_o allow_a sect_n will_v in_o probability_n grow_v more_o insolent_a upon_o a_o legal_a indulgence_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o settle_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o yet_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a indulgence_n if_o law_n will_v alter_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v proud_a selfwilled_a froward_a and_o passionate_a man_n become_v meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a than_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n some_o man_n have_v not_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n long_o ago_o but_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v for_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o such_o than_o continue_v peevish_a and_o quarrelsome_a full_a of_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o man_n as_o froward_a and_o contentious_a as_o themselves_o will_v this_o look_v like_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n and_o bystander_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o union_n of_o protestant_n viz._n a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v and_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o papal_a pretence_n to_o unity_n and_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o dissent_v protestant_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o only_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o ceremony_n and_o some_o late_a imposition_n shall_v these_o difference_n still_o be_v continue_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o remove_v and_o so_o many_o useful_a man_n be_v encourage_v and_o take_v into_o the_o constitution_n do_v we_o value_v a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o late_a declaration_n and_o doubtful_a expression_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o this_o material_a question_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o and_o impartial_o and_o that_o i._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n the_o term_n of_o who_o union_n with_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a than_o their_o own_o but_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o say_v they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o till_o these_o be_v remove_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o other_o kneel_v be_v require_v as_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v make_v into_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o as_o little_a as_o any_o
up_o scholar_n or_o to_o teach_v gentleman_n son_n university_n learning_n because_o this_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o design_n to_o propagate_v schism_n to_o posterity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o future_a generation_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eject_v miinister_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o offer_v 1._o that_o bare_a subscription_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o article_n concern_v doctrinal_a point_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o a_o live_n or_o any_o church-preferment_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o any_o layman_n upon_o these_o term_n may_v not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o live_n but_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o allowance_n among_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v and_o unite_n we_o will_v immediate_o bring_v thing_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v a_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o union_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n which_o at_o last_o will_v end_v in_o popery_n second_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o faction_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o endanger_v it_o than_o external_a opposition_n for_o such_o man_n will_v come_v in_o triumphant_o have_v beat_v down_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o be_v in_o legal_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o contemn_v those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o draw_v follower_n after_o they_o as_o the_o victorious_a confessor_n against_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o can_v they_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v see_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n nor_o will_v they_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o her_o cause_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o just_a and_o reasonable_a term_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v its_o constitution_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o if_o any_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n without_o reflect_v on_o our_o own_o if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o faction_n to_o bridle_v and_o control_v the_o episcopal_a power_n by_o set_v up_o forty_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n against_o one_o if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o order_n and_o government_n upon_o fair_a and_o moderate_a term_n let_v they_o not_o call_v this_o a_o design_n of_o union_n but_o the_o give_a law_n to_o a_o party_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o the_o success_n of_o this_o will_v be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v three_o if_o a_o subcription_n to_o thirty_o six_o article_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statute_n 13_o el._n c._n 12._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v public_o to_o read_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o subscription_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o l._n ch._n i._o coke_n faith_n 324._o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v require_v by_o force_n of_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v disable_v and_o deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o a_o conditional_a subscription_n to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n but_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o read_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o coke_n and_o yet_o be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o 36_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o conceive_v 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o any_o temper_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o desire_a union_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o increase_v the_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n under_o their_o hand_n or_o subscription_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 36._o which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o quiet_a than_o force_v a_o more_o rigorous_a subscription_n upon_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o subscription_n require_v 1._o jac._n to_o the_o 3_o article_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a some_o more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v or_o amend_v whether_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o least_o in_o parochial_a church_n whether_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o better_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la lesson_n whether_o the_o rubric_n about_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a place_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o present_a exception_n against_o it_o be_v remove_v whether_o those_o expression_n which_o suppose_v the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o better_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o our_o present_a case_n such_o a_o review_n make_v by_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o wrath_n and_o dispute_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2_o upon_o such_o a_o review_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o person_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a office_n as_o often_o as_o they_o administer_v they_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o person_n frequent_o to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o parochial_a charge_n their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suspect_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o factious_a design_n under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o 3_o whether_o such_o a_o solemn_a use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o late_a form_n of_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o scruple_v by_o our_o brethren_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o reasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n or_o dishonour_n to_o our_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n very_o desirable_a towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o
the_o bishop_n the_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o to_o excommunication_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellent_a profession_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o building_n of_o more_o church_n in_o great_a parish_n especial_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o retrench_a plurality_n the_o strictness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n the_o make_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n suitable_a to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v facilitate_v our_o union_n and_o make_v our_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n become_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o zeal_n i_o have_v for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o brethren_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v so_o direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n nor_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n amen_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o no_o separation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n although_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 3._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o francfurt_n mr._n b_n mistake_n about_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o retain_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §_o 6._o the_o tendency_n to_o separation_n check_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n abroad_o §_o 7._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v occasion_n to_o separation_n §_o 8._o their_o zele_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o represent_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o 10._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 11._o their_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n reason_n §_o 12._o the_o progress_n of_o separation_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o separatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o independency_n that_o make_v separation_n more_o inexcusable_a by_o own_v some_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n §_o 13._o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v independency_n both_o abroad_o and_o §_o 14._o hither_o into_o england_n §_o 15._o the_o controversy_n state_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v up_o by_o the_o present_a dissenter_n §_o 17._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o man_n preach_v here_o when_o forbid_v by_o law_n full_o clear_v from_o some_o late_a objection_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n §_o 1._o the_o different_a principle_n of_o separation_n lay_v down_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n a_o mere_a colour_n and_o pretence_n show_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n open_v §_o 4._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o occasional_a communion_n how_o far_o own_a and_o of_o what_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v from_o parallel_a case_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n in_o separate_a meeting_n never_o allow_v by_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o separation_n no_o reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n sheâ—ed_v from_o mr._n b_n word_n §_o 7._o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n of_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o oratory_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n mr._n b_n character_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o london_n separation_n §_o 9_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 10._o the_o allowance_n be_v give_v for_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o conformity_n what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v forbid_v §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o usurpation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o separation_n allow_v on_o that_o account_n §_o 12._o of_o separation_n from_o ithacian_a prelatist_n §_o 13._o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n where_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v think_v sinful_a §_o 14._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n state_v and_o explain_v §_o 16._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n make_v good_a against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n lawful_a §_o 17._o the_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a at_o large_a prove_v §_o 18._o the_o objection_n from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n answer_v §_o 19_o the_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o clear_v from_o all_o objection_n §_o 20._o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a §_o 21._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n prove_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o unlawful_a §_o 22_o 23._o the_o mischief_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 24._o no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n §_o 25._o all_o the_o ancient_a schism_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o pretence_n §_o 26._o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n mr._n a_n plea_n for_o schism_n at_o large_a consider_v §_o 27._o the_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n mention_v wherein_o separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n consider_v sect._n 2._o justice_n hobart_n testimony_n for_o congregational_a church_n answer_v sect._n 3_o no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n govern_v by_o episcopal_a power_n and_o not_o democratical_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n sect._n 5_o 6._o no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o there_o be_v of_o more_o congregation_n sect._n 7._o no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o commit_v church-power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v extend_v it_o further_o sect._n 8._o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o question_n about_o it_o state_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a church_n though_o many_o assembly_n sect._n 9_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n clear_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o s._n augustine_n diocese_n sect._n 10._o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o largeness_n of_o theodoret_n diocese_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_v from_o all_o mr._n b_n late_o objection_n sect._n 11._o diocese_n episcopacy_n not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o sect._n 12._o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n sect._n 13._o the_o episcopal_a power_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a prove_v from_o many_o testimony_n sect._n 14._o what_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v leave_v to_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o admission_n sect._n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n sect._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o it_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 18._o of_o national_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
that_o not_o only_o occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o they_o maintain_v constant_a and_o fix_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o thus_o matter_n stand_v as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n great_a number_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a part_n 50._o whereof_o some_o go_v to_o zurick_n other_o to_o basil_n other_o to_o strasburg_n and_o other_o to_o frankford_n grindal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o b._n ridley_n say_v they_o be_v nigh_o 100_o student_n and_o minister_n then_o in_o exile_n these_o with_o the_o people_n in_o all_o other_o place_n geneva_n except_v keep_v to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n but_o at_o frankford_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o reform_v our_o liturgy_n leave_v out_o many_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a trouble_n of_o frankford_n the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v common_o much_o misrepresent_v 100l_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free-way_n of_o pray_v i.e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n publish_v of_o they_o a._n d._n 1575._o by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o english_a arrive_v at_o frankford_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a congregation_n there_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o freedom_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o england_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o french_a they_o thank_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o will_v be_v little_a benefit_n to_o the_o english_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n upon_o a_o address_n make_v to_o the_o senate_n this_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o different_a time_n as_o the_o french_a and_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o with_o this_o express_a proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o french_a ceremony_n so_o they_o do_v mutual_o agree_v upon_o this_o they_o peruse_v the_o english_a order_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o french_a model_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o response_n the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o large_a confession_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o time_n after_o which_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v then_o the_o minister_n after_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o divine_a assistance_n according_a to_o calvin_n custom_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v end_v then_o follow_v a_o general_n prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n particular_o for_o england_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o another_o psalm_n sing_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o controversy_n whether_o a_o liturgy_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o french_a model_n however_o when_o they_o send_v to_o the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n to_o resort_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n they_o enjoy_v and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o letter_n those_o of_o zurick_n send_v they_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o use_v no_o other_o order_n than_o that_o which_o be_v last_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o that_o if_o they_o remove_v thither_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o service_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v in_o england_n last_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o the_o congregation_n of_o frankford_n return_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n warrant_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o suppose_v such_o alteration_n will_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o worthy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o learned_a man_n of_o strasburg_n understand_v their_o resolution_n send_v grindall_n to_o they_o with_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o 16_o wherein_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o english_a church_n there_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o order_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o england_n lest_o say_v they_o by_o much_o alter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o who_o as_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o be_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o confirm_v that_o fact_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o shall_v also_o both_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o imperfection_n and_o we_o of_o mutability_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n thither_o which_o before_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v send_v person_n for_o that_o end_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o promise_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n will_v do_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o desireableness_n of_o their_o brethren_n company_n in_o that_o time_n of_o exile_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n not_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a english_a liturgy_n for_o by_o this_o time_n knox_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n be_v choose_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n however_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o strasburg_n that_o they_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n as_o be_v possible_a 19_o for_o certain_a ceremony_n the_o country_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n 21._o about_o this_o time_n some_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n as_o far_a from_o superstition_n but_o knox_n decline_v this_o till_o they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o strasburg_n zurick_n emden_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o odium_n of_o it_o will_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o but_o find_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o with_o whittingham_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v up_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o 164._o and_o send_v it_o to_o calvin_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o upon_o perusal_n of_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o frankford_n gentle_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a contention_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o severe_o reprove_v the_o english_a divine_v who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n when_o the_o model_n of_o geneva_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o unfit_a be_v tolerable_a but_o he_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o better_a when_o they_o may_v choose_v but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o easy_a he_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o external_n rite_n be_v and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o his_o judgement_n from_o be_v for_o free_a prayer_n or_o make_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o dr._n o._n do_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n to_o the_o then_o protector_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o
reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v mighty_o approve_v a_o certain_a form_n from_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vary_v 55._o both_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o man_n folly_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o in_o the_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o some_o who_o love_v to_o be_v show_v some_o new_a thing_n let_v mr._n br._n now_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o controversy_n then_o at_o frankford_n be_v as_o he_o say_v between_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v when_o calvin_n to_o who_o the_o dissenter_n appeal_v be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o appear_v 165._o by_o calvin_n letter_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n at_o frankford_n have_v not_o be_v true_o represent_v to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o he_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o compose_v among_o they_o when_o by_o dr._n cox_n his_o mean_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n at_o frankford_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o liberal_a censure_n before_o he_o mention_n light_n as_o require_v by_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o either_o they_o deceive_v he_o who_o send_v he_o the_o abstract_n or_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o miserable_a shift_n to_o defend_v himself_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o although_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o calvin_n letter_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v present_o vote_v in_o 30._o yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a service_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mix_v form_n for_o the_o present_a but_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o come_v thither_o from_o england_n and_o mislike_v these_o alteration_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v for_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n there_o 31._o and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o litany_n next_o sunday_n which_o put_v knox_n into_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v his_o text_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o wit_n and_o ill_n will_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o charge_v the_o service-book_n with_o superstition_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n with_o slackness_n in_o reformation_n want_v of_o discipline_n with_o the_o business_n of_o hooper_n allow_v plurality_n all_o the_o ill_a thing_n he_o can_v think_v on_o when_o cox_n and_o his_o party_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o excellent_a jewel_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o they_o present_o forbid_v knox_n have_v any_o thing_n far_o to_o do_v in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v complain_v of_o soon_o after_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o publish_v he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n whither_o most_o of_o his_o party_n follow_v he_o and_o thus_o say_v grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o church_n at_o frankford_n be_v well_o quiet_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n cox_n and_o other_o which_o meet_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n 60._o but_o they_o receive_v new_a impression_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o as_o those_o who_o be_v exile_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n as_o particular_o hooper_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o switzerland_n bring_v home_n with_o they_o a_o great_a like_n of_o the_o church_n model_n where_o they_o have_v live_v which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o country_n will_v bear_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v near_a apostolical_a simplicity_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o pomp_n or_o ceremony_n which_o create_v in_o they_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o ornament_n and_o vestment_n here_o use_v so_o now_o upon_o this_o new_a persecution_n those_o who_o have_v friendship_n at_o geneva_n as_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n or_o be_v otherwise_o much_o oblige_v by_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o the_o other_o english_a be_v who_o come_v first_o to_o frankford_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a like_n of_o their_o model_n of_o divine_a service_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o party_n and_o several_a interest_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v great_a abettor_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n go_v beyond_o any_o reason_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v among_o we_o about_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o when_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o find_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v by_o letter_n and_o other_o way_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n remain_v so_o they_o call_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n avow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o what_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v lest_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n thereby_o but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n i.e._n be_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n now_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n our_o church_n do_v proceed_v for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n as_o in_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o reserve_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n only_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o there_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrysm_n in_o vertice_fw-la after_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o our_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o uncontrollable_a antiquity_n and_o not_o use_v till_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o fifteen_o ceremony_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v only_o appoint_v kneel_v 21._o i_o say_v appoint_v for_o although_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o 38._o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o our_o church_n take_v away_o the_o adoration_n at_o the_o elevation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n then_o use_v have_v appoint_v kneel_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o only_o retain_v a_o plain_a linen_n garment_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n they_o be_v retain_v only_o as_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
4._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 52._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 102._o nay_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n giffard_n say_v that_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n can_v no_o fast_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o brownist_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o ordain_v he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n before_o god_n then_o if_o all_o the_o apprentice_n in_o london_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o lord_n mayor_n and_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n mayor_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o v._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v under_o as_o they_o speak_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v first_o 19_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a since_o they_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v learned_o and_o sound_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v gainsay_v it_o some_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n second_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n under_o it_o since_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v frequent_o bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a in_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n if_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o king_n visitor_n and_o commissioner_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o can_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o cast_v many_o particular_a church_n 1642._o under_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n yea_o mr._n bradshaw_n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n can_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o seven_o query_n he_o propound_v to_o fr._n johnson_n about_o it_o 49._o but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o this_o say_v he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o under_o they_o they_o perform_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n catch_v to_o do_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o clearness_n from_o the_o author_n of_o best_a reputation_n on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o separatist_n of_o that_o time_n sect._n 12._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o brownism_n or_o rigid_a separation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o step_v by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n then_o use_v will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brownist_n 39_o for_o the_o fâ—eer_a exercise_n of_o their_o new_a church_n way_n withdraw_v into_o the_o low-countries_n they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o strange_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o a._n d._n 1582._o robert_n brown_n accompany_v with_o harrison_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o about_o 50_o or_o 60_o person_n go_v over_o to_o middleburgh_n and_o there_o they_o choose_v harrison_n pastor_n and_o brown_a teacher_n they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o three_o month_n but_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o brown_a and_o harriâ—on_n brown_n forsake_v they_o and_o return_n for_o england_n and_o subscribe_v promise_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o live_v obedient_o to_o his_o command_n concern_v who_o harrison_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n among_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v we_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o great_a and_o worthy_a cause_n mr._n brown_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o with_o open_a manifest_a and_o notable_a treachery_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v they_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o only_o this_o i_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o cain_n deal_v not_o so_o ill_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o brown_n subscription_n 127._o be_v these_o i_o do_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n commandment_n who_o authority_n under_o her_o majesty_n i_o wâ—ll_n never_o resist_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o factious_a temper_n no_o promise_n or_o subscription_n can_v keep_v he_o within_o due_a bound_n as_o one_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v full_o discover_v for_o although_o he_o promise_v to_o frequent_v our_o church_n 133._o and_o to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o live_v schoolmaster_n at_o s._n olave_n in_o southwark_n for_o two_o year_n in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o withdraw_v into_o another_o parish_n sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n 135._o but_o that_o he_o account_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n 134._o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v his_o follower_n in_o london_n so_o to_o do_v 140._o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v in_o private_a meeting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a which_o this_o author_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o friend_n of_o t._n cs_n call_v a_o curse_a conventicle_n who_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a his_o strange_a juggle_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n in_o his_o subscription_n 141._o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o his_o civil_a authority_n by_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o etc._n by_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n according_a to_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o land_n he_o declare_v his_o child_n be_v baptise_a according_o to_o law_n 122._o but_o then_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n mr._n cotton_n of_o new_a england_n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v brown_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v call_v brownism_n from_o who_o the_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n fall_v back_o from_o his_o own_o way_n to_o take_v a_o parsonage_n call_v iâ—ourcâ—_n god_n so_o in_o a_o strange_a yet_o wise_a providence_n order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o no_o church_n shall_v afterward_o accept_v of_o one_o parish_n church_n among_o they_o and_o it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o dissension_n at_o middleborough_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n that_o congregation_n soon_o break_v to_o piece_n ainsworth_n can_v deny_v the_o early_a dissension_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n brown_n and_o barrow_n barrow_n and_o fr._n johnson_n but_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o scripture_n from_o cain_n and_o abel_n downward_o to_o justify_v they_o notwithstanding_o 15._o as_o dr._n o._n well_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o they_o now_o proceed_v upon_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a i._n e._n they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o although_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v second_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n want_v of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v i._o in_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n agree_v herein_o 9_o dr._n owen_n say_v we_o agree_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v firm_o unite_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o common_a interest_n as_o unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n 27._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o impose_v abuse_n and_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v so_o to_o do_v 64._o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o answer_n and_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 30._o and_o christian_a practice_n we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o even_o mr._n a._n after_o many_o trifle_a cavil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n general_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n preface_n which_o be_v compile_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o this_o book_n some_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o figure_n they_o speak_v who_o call_v a_o book_n a_o church_n but_o this_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o no_o objection_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o reach_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o this_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n own_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v since_o but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_n communion_n be_v rather_o make_v easy_a by_o such_o alteration_n even_o since_o the_o additional_a conformity_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o same_o reason_n then_o which_o will_v now_o make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a must_v have_v hold_v against_o cranmer_n ridley_n 82._o etc._n etc._n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o reflect_v much_o on_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o martyr_n who_o not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o be_v now_o most_o offend_v at_o but_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o settle_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o esteem_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o the_o discountenance_n which_o they_o have_v still_o give_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o the_o separatist_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o ainsworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o give_v 92._o be_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o theâ—r_a harmony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o much_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o dr._n durel_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v his_o evidence_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v but_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v both_o he_o and_o oâ—hers_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v much_o more_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o sect._n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n some_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v then_o be_v among_o they_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o few_o teacher_n that_o make_v up_o their_o design_n by_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o warning_n have_v be_v fair_a but_o si_fw-mi nati_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la angliam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v a_o false_a ministry_n or_o insufficient_a scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a separatist_n use_v only_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o appearance_n and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o fashionable_a dress_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 4._o i._n our_o present_a dissenter_n who_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o â—41_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v 45._o now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o laity_n can_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a without_o such_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n 49._o and_o such_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n be_v it_o separation_n to_o join_v with_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v they_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o formal_a separation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n may_v hold_v that_o total_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n may_v be_v schismatical_a for_o he_o say_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o here_o mr._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o departure_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o formal_a separation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o the_o great_a separatist_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o even_o brown_a the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o thought_n they_o may_v join_v in_o act_n of_o private_a and_o christian_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n other_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o not_o in_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o must_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o church_n they_o own_o as_o plain_v a_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n ever_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v separatist_n or_o no_o good_a christian_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n 9_o for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v to_o exchange_v visible_a christianity_n for_o visible_a at_o least_o negative_a paganism_n now_o that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o some_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o do_v allow_v lay_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o undeceive_v i_o some_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o of_o join_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o other_o say_v 35._o that_o such_o a_o concession_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n will_v neither_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o service_n for_o as_o mr._n a._n have_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o men._n 36._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o 2._o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but._n dâ—_n they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v â—â—ue_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_o and_o 3._o thâ—y_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n lay_v together_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distinguish_v hold_v total_a communion_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sort_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o exceed_v the_o more_o moderate_a separatist_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n way_n and_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v hold_v communion_n lawful_a do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o in_o practice_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v only_o with_o some_o church_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o our_o constitution_n for_o he_o
say_v the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o all_o church_n nor_o the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n exact_v i._n e._n if_o any_o church_n among_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n but_o if_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o unless_o parochial_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o it_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n a._n deliver_v this_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n 65._o but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o party_n that_o if_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n be_v ask_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o exclusive_a to_o their_o join_n with_o other_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n rule_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v they_o will_v flat_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v regular_o member_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n under_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_v their_o own_o free_a election_n have_v place_v they_o to_o join_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v own_v a_o plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n in_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a word_n as_o ever_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n do_v for_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o general_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 2._o he_o own_v the_o set_n up_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o we_o for_o he_o own_v other_o pastor_n other_o people_n and_o a_o new_a relation_n between_o these_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v no_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o mr._n b._n often_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o i_o have_v confidence_n contrary_a to_o he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o ever_o look_v into_o his_o book_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o by_o the_o poll._n and_o be_v withal_o so_o indiscreet_a as_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o triumph_n in_o the_o poll_n of_o nonconformist_n at_o guildhall_n as_o though_o all_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n there_o have_v own_v these_o principle_n of_o separation_n for_o which_o many_o of_o those_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o and_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a boast_n of_o their_o number_n ii_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v occasional_a communion_n as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o very_a few_o especial_o if_o mr._n a_o '_o s._n poll_n be_v allow_v 2._o that_o it_o signify_v little_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o man_n be_v fix_v member_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o a_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a presence_n for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o occasional_o present_a at_o mr._n a_n or_o mr._n b_n meeting_n who_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o frequent_o too_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o our_o gentleman_n who_o have_v travel_v abroad_o have_v be_v thus_o occasional_o present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o will_v give_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n although_o they_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o if_o man_n only_o afford_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n how_o come_v this_o to_o make_v they_o more_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n than_o the_o like_a presence_n will_v make_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n do_v offer_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o priest_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o private_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o look_v on_o our_o service_n as_o tolerable_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o roman_a more_o eligible_a and_o so_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o that_o and_o be_v only_o occasional_o present_a at_o our_o service_n they_o think_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n so_o if_o man_n do_v look_v on_o the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o more_o eligible_a and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o constant_o join_v and_o always_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o assembly_n do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o they_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n if_o they_o maintain_v full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o form_v separate_a church_n will_v look_v on_o any_o one_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o indian_n may_v have_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o require_v from_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n a_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n among_o they_o the_o new-england_n church_n will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o scruple_n infant_n baptism_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o open_o condemn_v and_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o go_v about_o secret_o to_o seduce_v other_o from_o the_o approbation_n or_o use_n thereof_o or_o purposely_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o twist_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n together_o that_o as_o none_o but_o church-member_n be_v freeman_n among_o they_o so_o none_o that_o be_v banish_v can_v retain_v their_o church-membership_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n exclusive_o to_o other_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o be_v a_o late_a fancy_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n sect._n 5._o but_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n viz._n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a
thing_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n 741._o and_o separation_n so_o mischievous_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v a_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o run_v into_o way_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v and_o no_o man_n better_a the_o ignorance_n etc._n injudiciousness_n pride_n conceitedness_n and_o vnpeaceabless_a of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v they_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o church_n into_o piece_n and_o run_v from_o one_o separate_a congregation_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o how_o full_o have_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o vngovernable_a and_o factious_a humour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n 393._o and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o must_v the_o reins_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v because_o forsooth_o they_o know_v better_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o king_n do_v 23._o and_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o famish_v or_o endanger_v their_o soul_n but_o why_o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n do_v the_o king_n pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a old_a phrase_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o know_v what_o make_v better_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o law_n be_v and_o order_n they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n even_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a professor_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o do_v think_v other_o mean_n of_o edification_n better_o and_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n less_o defective_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o to_o run_v into_o separation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o any_o establish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a separatist_n no_o not_o barrow_n or_o johnson_n do_v ever_o lay_v down_o such_o loose_a principle_n of_o separation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n that_o none_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n 36._o which_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v out_o among_o man_n even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o where_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v here_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o separation_n for_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n although_o they_o may_v apprehend_v smith_n or_o jacob_n to_o be_v more_o edify_a preacher_n than_o either_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n with_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v other_o defect_n be_v never_o till_o now_o think_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o separation_n 13._o in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o new-england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o church-member_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o without_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n because_o such_o departure_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n those_o just_a reason_n be_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n not_o one_o word_n of_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o the_o independent_o have_v wise_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v their_o member_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o such_o pretence_n lest_o such_o liberty_n shall_v break_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o in_o their_o declaration_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 28._o that_o person_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n ought_v not_o light_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v and_o they_o reckon_v up_o those_o which_o they_o allow_v for_o just_a cause_n 1._o where_o any_o person_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o church_n without_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o three_o case_n first_o want_v of_o ordinance_n second_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a privilege_n three_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o practice_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n 3._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o then_o they_o may_v peaceable_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o allowance_n here_o make_v of_o forsake_v a_o church_n mere_o for_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v civil_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n 22._o and_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o they_o depart_v and_o mr._n burrough_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o mere_a necessity_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o for_o either_o they_o must_v own_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v or_o find_v out_o other_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o maintain_v since_o they_o apparent_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o mr._n burrough_n true_o observe_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n since_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o preach_v in_o our_o parish-church_n 18._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o but_o very_o good_a well-studied_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o well-bred_a scholar_n or_o judicious_a hearer_n than_o to_o such_o as_o need_v more_o practical_a subject_n and_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a easy_a method_n be_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n indeed_o then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n be_v excuse_v from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o provide_v too_o well_o for_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o preach_a be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o people_n some_o man_n may_v want_v cause_n to_o defend_v but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o can_v never_o want_v argument_n yet_o methinks_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o starve_v and_o famish_v soul_n when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o good_a and_o too_o well_o dress_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v public_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n 86._o and_o that_o he_o real_o fear_v lest_o mere_a nonconformist_n have_v bring_v some_o into_o reputation_n as_o conscientious_a who_o by_o weak_a preach_v will_v lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v judicious_a more_o than_o their_o silence_n lose_v it_o and_o again_o but_o very_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o the_o grand_a calamity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o injudicious_a be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o none_o so_o common_o give_v way_n to_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o censure_n backbite_v and_o reproach_n other_o as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o let_v now_o any_o reader_n judge_n whether_o upon_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o their_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o edification_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o go_v to_o separate_a congregation_n unless_o injudiciousness_n and_o self-conceited_a confidence_n
some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o uniried_a and_o suspect_v part_n of_o fidelity_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o prince_n imposition_n do_v not_o make_v such_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o three_o they_o give_v particular_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n what_o sort_n of_o minister_n they_o shall_v own_v and_o what_o not_o mr._n b._n bid_v the_o people_n not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n 36._o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v aside_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o the_o heretical_a of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v admirable_a judge_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n any_o one_o who_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o destruction_n more_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o if_o not_o to_o be_v own_v so_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o although_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o lay_v aside_o partiality_n and_o passion_n yet_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o be_v leave_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a scheme_n or_o fiction_n 10._o he_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o people_n in_o too_o many_o place_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o public_a priest_n be_v so_o defective_a in_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o their_o office_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o own_o such_o for_o true_a minister_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o such_o i.e._n in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o mr._n ball._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o can_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o minister_n not_o fit_o qualify_v disorderly_o call_v or_o careless_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o function_n than_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sound_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n 56._o and_o even_o mr._n b._n himself_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o casuist_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n 11._o do_v then_o declare_v his_o mind_n 1._o that_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n do_v not_o allow_v people_n to_o separate_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 747._o 2._o nor_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a but_o now_o 50._o if_o mr._n b._n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o case_n there_o be_v among_o we_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v he_o no_o minister_n and_o consequent_o to_o separate_a from_o he_o have_v not_o mr._n b._n full_o set_v forth_o the_o pride_n ignorance_n censoriousness_n headiness_n rashness_n of_o raw_a and_o injudicious_a zealot_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o reasonable_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o person_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o minister_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a resentment_n 393._o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v the_o grave_a wise_a pastor_n and_o must_v such_o man_n judgement_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o ability_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n either_o mr._n b._n have_v extreme_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o people_n or_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o greave_v wise_a pastor_n be_v they_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o there_o be_v grave_a and_o wise_a among_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o but_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o raw_a and_o rashe_v professor_n be_v common_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o censorious_a these_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o forward_a man_n that_o will_v judge_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o number_n of_o uncapable_a minister_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v mr._n b_n gravity_n or_o wisdom_n to_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o censure_n and_o malicious_a report_n of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o heady_a zealot_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o the_o unworthiness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v they_o only_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v scorn_v by_o such_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o may_v be_v grave_a and_o wise_a among_o we_o too_o who_o they_o censure_v for_o incompetent_a man_n or_o must_v the_o same_o people_n which_o be_v raw_a and_o injudicious_a ignorant_a and_o censorious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a when_o they_o make_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v into_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ability_n and_o fitness_n of_o our_o preacher_n this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o fair_a and_o equal_a deal_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o minister_n have_v a_o fair_a hear_n and_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v before_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o encourage_v to_o separate_a from_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o disability_n or_o unworthiness_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o young_a raw_a injudicious_a preacher_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v 54._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o know_v england_n and_o have_v any_o modesty_n be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n will_v nothing_o but_o separation_n serve_v your_o turn_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o grave_a and_o wise_a do_v not_o mr._n b._n confess_v that_o they_o have_v too_o many_o such_o among_o themselves_o must_v they_o separate_a from_o they_o too_o what_o endless_a confusion_n do_v such_o principle_n tend_v to_o but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o be_v this_o separation_n must_v be_v justify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o such_o principle_n find_v out_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o after_o all_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o city_n for_o here_o the_o charge_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o near_o half_a of_o some_o parish_n in_o london_n shall_v separate_a from_o their_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n such_o as_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v where_o this_o case_n be_v because_o in_o cornwall_n or_o yorkshire_n or_o northumberland_n there_o be_v many_o raw_a and_o injudicious_a beside_o scandalous_a priest_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v we_o urge_v you_o particular_o with_o the_o london_n separation_n you_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o vnworthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o other_o part_n of_o england_n suppose_v it_o true_a what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o you_o persist_v in_o this_o way_n we_o can_v name_v the_o parish_n to_o you_o in_o london_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n of_o unexceptionable_a learning_n and_o piety_n where_o the_o church_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o people_n that_o separate_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o separate_a congregation_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o separation_n lawful_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o make_v use_n of_o so_o many_o shift_n and_o evasion_n as_o to_o great_a prish_n and_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n answer_v to_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o charge_n be_v lay_v and_o think_v not_o to_o escape_v by_o such_o apparent_a evasion_n and_o impertinency_n as_o these_o if_o you_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n unlawful_a then_o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o confute_v my_o sermon_n which_o be_v design_v purposely_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o but_o while_o you_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n
therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n judge_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v sinful_a but_o by_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o till_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o they_o separate_a on_o these_o account_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o represent_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v occasional_a presence_n in_o our_o church_n rather_o than_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o great_a separation_n sect._n 14._o there_o be_v other_o who_o deal_v more_o open_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o so_o need_v the_o less_o pain_n to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o those_o be_v ii_o such_o who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o these_o for_o first_o some_o allow_v hear_v sermon_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o church-communion_n this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n church_n and_o be_v late_o own_v by_o mr._n ph._n nye_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o and_o answer_v all_o objection_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o public_a preach_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o think_v the_o dissenter_n and_o their_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v as_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n the_o more_o public_a and_o national_a ministry_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o confess_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a sagacious_a man._n second_o other_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n 25._o that_o one_o of_o my_o answerer_n confess_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o own_v many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o they_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o separate_a from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o they_o that_o own_o many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n several_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o minister_n preach_v and_o these_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o the_o former_a separatist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n who_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o our_o minister_n antichristian_a which_o mr._n nye_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v that_o he_o grant_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o utter_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o conform_v their_o instruction_n be_v orthodox_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o cast_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o popery_n sect._n 15._o the_o several_a principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o communion_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o any_o one_o may_v now_o discern_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v bare_a local_a separation_n for_o mr._n b._n put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o quaere_n 46._o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n with_o you_o no_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o elsewhere_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o have_v a_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinary_o to_o frequent_v they_o for_o more_o gospel-administrations_a 48._o and_o so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n a._n too_o who_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n talk_v of_o a_o bellum_fw-la parochiale_n as_o though_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o separation_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o different_a parish_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gird_v he_o give_v about_o a_o bellum_n episcopale_n i_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o separation_n any_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o our_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o make_v another_o quaere_fw-la about_o it_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o mr._n hale_v his_o word_n while_o the_o controversy_n in_o holland_n about_o praedestination_n 3._o go_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v the_o pen-combat_n the_o schism_n be_v all_o that_o while_o unhatched_a but_o assoon_o as_o one_o party_n sweep_v a_o old_a cloister_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a be_v make_v it_o a_o church_n by_o put_v a_o new_a pulpit_n in_o it_o for_o the_o separate_a party_n there_o to_o meet_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o controversy_n become_v a_o formal_a schism_n 3._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o difference_n in_o modes_n of_o worship_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o answer_v mr._n b_n quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o difference_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o stick_v much_o with_o mr._n a._n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o mr._n b._n which_o he_o cook_n and_o dress_n after_o his_o facetious_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o the_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o very_a pleasant_a representation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n from_o that_o in_o country_n parish_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o same_o man_n put_v on_o fine_a clothes_n at_o london_n than_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o country_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v sing_v or_o say_a or_o whether_o sing_v in_o a_o cathedral_n tune_n or_o as_o set_v by_o a_o parish_n clerk_n that_o which_o only_o look_v like_o argument_n and_o my_o business_n be_v to_o mind_n nothing_o else_o possible_o other_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o unbecoming_a way_n of_o write_v that_o i_o say_v which_o look_v like_o argument_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o rule_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n 53._o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o hopkins_n and_o sternholds_n metre_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n without_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o separation_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n the_o vi_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o custom_n receive_v without_o rule_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o different_a custom_n among_o we_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n and_o sit_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o pure_a administration_n all_o which_o this_o man_n own_v in_o his_o book_n as_o their_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o parallel_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n with_o the_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n among_o ourselves_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o think_v to_o deceive_v they_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n 4._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o member_n of_o foreign_a church_n be_v here_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v for_o they_o do_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v certain_a privilege_n allow_v they_o as_o act_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o what_o have_v
to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v some_o time_n constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n philipp_n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n at_o least_o upon_o christian_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o with_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o possible_a and_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n what_o admirable_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n what_o divine_a enforcement_n of_o they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o it_o by_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o backward_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o they_o seem_v general_o resolve_v either_o to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o separation_n mr._n b._n indeed_o very_o honest_o move_v they_o 1663._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o observe_v the_o answer_n mr._n a._n make_v to_o this_o 39_o i._n e._n say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o consider_v ever_o since_o till_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wariness_n they_o be_v drop_v into_o separation_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n make_v they_o espouse_v these_o principle_n such_o another_o meeting_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o have_v after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a here_o mr._n a._n charge_v i_o for_o be_v tardy_a ibid._n and_o wrong_v the_o relator_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o expatiate_v about_o the_o way_n when_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a whereas_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n 240._o when_o i_o put_v it_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o although_o some_o circumstance_n may_v hinder_v their_o present_a do_v it_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o meet_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n do_v make_v they_o think_v it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delay_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o opportunity_n have_v never_o happen_v since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n plain_o do_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n will_v then_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a 40._o as_o though_o separation_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a and_o schism_n be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o communion_n with_o a_o tolerable_a church_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o what_o be_v only_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o more_o eligible_a as_o if_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a sometime_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o considerate_a than_o always_o thus_o subtle_a and_o witty_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o other_o shall_v thereby_o be_v think_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o pure_a church_n i._n e._n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o separation_n 3._o when_o it_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n as_o though_o their_o division_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o 4._o when_o it_o shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n yes_o no_o doubt_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n will_v do_v so_o by_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o be_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o will_v none_o of_o your_o conscience_n now_o permit_v you_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o meeting_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n b._n tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o stick_v not_o at_o set-form_n nor_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n provide_v some_o exceptionable_a passage_n be_v alter_v in_o it_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n declare_v at_o his_o meeting_n public_o in_o a_o write_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v he_o able_a he_o will_v according_o read_v himself_o be_v this_o observe_v in_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o london_n or_o through_o england_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o late_a plea_n that_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n or_o against_o liturgy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 64._o with_o some_o alteration_n be_v require_v and_o be_v we_o now_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v be_v do_v mr._n b._n indeed_o act_n agreeable_o to_o his_o principle_n in_o come_v to_o our_o liturgy_n but_o where_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a at_o their_o own_o assembly_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o people_n who_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n than_o careful_a to_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a towards_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n sect._n 17._o but_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o think_v
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
themselves_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o they_o once_o fall_v from_o it_o add_v to_o this_o that_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n for_o the_o greek_n confound_v their_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 45._o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a part_n which_o join_v with_o cornelius_n sempron_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o pacianus_n that_o novatus_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n there_o for_o novatiaâ—us_a in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o persecution_n in_o their_o name_n he_o write_v to_o novatianus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o zealous_a party_n at_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n and_o consequent_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o dr._n oh_o plea_n zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assert_v their_o right_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o promote_v their_o edification_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fair_a pretence_n 45._o the_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o dionysius_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n 59_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o for_o one_o own_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n charge_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n with_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n when_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v etc._n they_o still_o plead_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n where_o man_n do_v thus_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n 68_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o their_o schism_n begin_v too_o about_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o allow_v a_o restitution_n for_o the_o lapse_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o very_a severe_a discipline_n and_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o those_o in_o order_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v the_o mild_a way_n the_o better_a whereupon_o a_o separation_n follow_v and_o the_o meletian_o have_v distinct_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o schism_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v together_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o the_o quarry_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v meletius_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o but_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o separation_n in_o thebais_n and_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n o._n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v their_o separation_n still_o although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a audaeus_n begin_v his_o schism_n out_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o and_o a_o great_a freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o his_o disciple_n although_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n with_o the_o best_a christian_n 15._o but_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o epiphanius_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o upon_o dr._n oh_o principles_n of_o separation_n they_o do_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o their_o design_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o great_a edification_n the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n be_v on_o this_o account_n likewise_o excuse_v who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o gangrae_n so_o be_v those_o mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n from_o st._n cyprian_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o my_o sermon_n but_o be_v gentle_o pass_v over_o by_o dr._n o._n and_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o adversary_n only_o one_o say_v 42._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o condemn_v yet_o as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o for_o their_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o habit_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v all_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o proceed_v then_o on_o the_o same_o account_v the_o donatist_n will_v be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o schism_n although_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v coecilian_n for_o their_o great_a pretence_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o they_o frequent_o and_o deliberate_o call_v it_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a schism_n the_o luciferian_o pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o only_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o receive_v ordination_n from_o ariâ—n_n bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o they_o join_v with_o the_o party_n of_o vrsinus_n at_o rome_n against_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o dr._n owen_n reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n sect._n 26._o 4._o another_o argument_n against_o this_o course_n of_o separation_n be_v that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a which_o be_v to_o suppose_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o unity_n than_o division_n and_o separation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v but_o what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n dictate_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v division_n and_o separation_n any_o people_n may_v break_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o will_v leave_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n against_o those_o who_o break_v its_o peace_n and_o communion_n 121._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n cotton_v of_o new-england_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n far_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o national_a church_n 32._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o say_v they_o all_o own_o but_o this_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a bishop_n for_o 1300_o year_n be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o regent_n part_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v a_o prince_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v mr._n baxter_n confute_v they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v christian_a church_n before_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v such_o if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n 1â—â—1_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o send_v it_o to_o his_o learned_a sincere_a and_o worthy_a friend_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o live_v but_o if_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n 40._o who_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o if_o all_o this_o confuse_a stir_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o take_v such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a command_n nay_o far_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n associate_v for_o concord_n as_o equal_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v so_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n be_v pour_v out_o about_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o saccrdotal_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v another_o whence_o come_v this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n for_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v then_o for_o national_a church_n and_o think_v they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n about_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n do_v ever_o perplex_v or_o trouble_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a london_n minister_n 1654._o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o own_v national_a church_n 14._o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o association_n of_o equal_a church_n no_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o two_o thing_n say_v mr._n hudson_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v no_o scruple_n about_o own_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o difficulty_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n grow_v so_o much_o dark_a than_o former_o but_o some_o man_n understanding_n be_v confound_v with_o nice_a distinction_n and_o their_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o needless_a scruple_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o be_v understand_v either_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a or_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a 1._o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o continue_v my_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n here_o settle_v upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n continue_v in_o this_o church_n bate_v only_o the_o interruption_n give_v by_o its_o enemy_n how_o come_v it_o then_o so_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o understand_v so_o easy_a so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a a_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n i_o say_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o tâ—is_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o allow_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n 139._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o be_v only_o representative_a of_o this_o province_n there_o be_v another_o convocation_n in_o the_o other_o province_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n be_v the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n sect._n 21._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n grand_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a resolution_n 1._o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 830._o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 77._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n '_o be_v constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v
about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o troop_n have_v a_o inferior_a officer_n a_o army_n must_v have_v a_o general_n if_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mayor_n a_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v equal_o present_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v then_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o be_v require_v to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n take_v together_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o establish_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n so_o appoint_v make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n of_o england_n which_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o all_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z query_n and_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n sect._n 22._o 3._o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o difficulty_n be_v 3._o concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n for_o mr._n b._n will_v know_v 34._o whether_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n i_o mean_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a rule_n they_o be_v of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n how_o come_v consent_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o not_o consent_v how_o can_v such_o a_o consent_n appear_v when_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a rule_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a 2._o our_o church_n require_v a_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o by_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annex_v civil_a privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o magistrate_n impose_v civil_a punishment_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v agreement_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a with_o we_o not_o to_o account_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o one_o or_o two_o article_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_n 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difference_n will_v never_o overthrow_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v by_o my_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n the_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o these_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n mr._n a._n object_n 27._o 1._o that_o if_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o than_o so_o have_v congregational_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o congregational_a church_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o it_o than_o a_o national_a church_n have_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n against_o both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n when_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o ibid._n he_o may_v have_v a_o far_a answer_n 2._o that_o national_a church_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n as_o erasmus_n say_v one_o andrelinus_n be_v a_o good_a poet_n only_o his_o verse_n want_v one_o syllable_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 3._o by_o my_o description_n the_o parliament_n may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v i_o not_o immediate_o before_o say_v that_o national_a church_n be_v national_a society_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n i_o use_v such_o a_o general_a description_n as_o be_v common_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o a_o national_a church_n 30._o 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o consent_n shall_v not_o make_v national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o congregational_a because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n still_o round_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v 31._o 5._o out_o come_v mr._n b.'s_n objection_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o though_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o manage_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o heavy_a and_o rusty_a armour_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o field_n in_o the_o former_a habit_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 24._o i_o only_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n a_o possible_a thing_n he_o clear_o mistake_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n than_o no_o single_a congregation_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v
age_n and_o at_o last_o among_o we_o ferrarian_n the_o royal_a power_n overthrow_v the_o other_o 99_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n 91._o as_o part_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o frequent_a parliament_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o since_o their_o act_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o declare_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o 25_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v bishopric_n be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o right_n of_o patronage_n derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n be_v grant_v which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o edw._n 3._o to_o clement_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 161._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o this_o be_v likewise_o own_a in_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o carlisle_n 25_o edw._n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n have_v be_v more_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a plant_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a right_n of_o patronage_n it_o be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a date_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o remote_a village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o in_o a_o college_n together_o a_o necessity_n be_v soon_o apprehend_v of_o have_v presbyter_n fix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n c._n 13._o who_o the_o greek_a canonist_n interpret_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o country-cure_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n a._n d._n 441._o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n c._n 10._o viz._n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 36._o a._n d._n 452._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n eccles._n a._n d._n 479._o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o agreement_n at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n this_o constitution_n be_v confirm_v by_o justinian_n 57_o a._n d._n 541._o and_o he_o allow_v the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o a_o fit_a clerk_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 650._o and_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o several_a council_n about_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v by_o general_a consent_n that_o the_o patron_n may_v transmit_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n present_v 1239._o and_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o the_o benefice_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n ix_o plead_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n here_o for_o those_o upon_o who_o land_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o at_o who_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v erect_v and_o by_o who_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v endow_v think_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o themselves_o 119._o and_o this_o joh._n sarisburiensis_n say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v at_o first_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a reasonable_a consideration_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o any_o law_n or_o custom_n among_o we_o and_o the_o only_a question_n now_o remain_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o consent_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n who_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v their_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o 6._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resume_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o unalterable_a right_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v away_o and_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o disposal_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o law_n far_o easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o people_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o divide_a nation_n without_o throw_v all_o into_o remediless_a confusion_n 3._o because_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n beza_n declaim_v against_o it_o 83._o as_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o right_n in_o antiquity_n and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a disorder_n in_o sweden_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n in_o other_o lutheran_n church_n the_o superintendent_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 37._o and_o in_o these_o the_o patron_n present_v before_o ordination_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n can._n eccles._n 5._o in_o france_n the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o minister_n at_o geneva_n by_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v only_o be_v discover_v here_o where_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 123._o for_o when_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v by_o he_o that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o patron_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o consent_v he_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o jest_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o they_o never_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n consent_v to_o it_o 4._o their_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o consent_n 5._o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o people_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n all_o law_n about_o patronage_n be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o right_n of_o advowson_n in_o the_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n or_o university_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n since_o he_o make_v such_o a_o personal_a obligation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v transfer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o act._n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o public_a church_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o they_o do_v lie_n within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o bind_v law_n may_v be_v make_v about_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v just_o settle_v by_o law_n than_o the_o
among_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o baptise_n he_o and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v thou_o into_o this_o congregation_n and_o accept_v of_o thy_o hold_v up_o of_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n that_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v among_o we_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o profess_v dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n signify_v and_o represent_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o significant_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n do_v it_o not_o import_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o dedicate_a covenant_a and_o sacramental_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v scruple_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mr._n b.'s_n great_a mistake_n appear_v about_o this_o matter_n 18._o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n from_o he_o and_o so_o dedicate_v he_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o public_a and_o solemn_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o peculiar_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o baptism_n beside_o its_o sacramental_a efficacy_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o any_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n sect._n 30._o but_o say_v mr._n b._n though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v lawful_a directory_n as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n 113._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n of_o baptize_v person_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o latter_a yes_o say_v he_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n already_o for_o that_o end_n true_o but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o betoken_v rest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o reverence_n then_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o swear_v be_v new_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v public_a symbolical_a rite_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v give_v a_o distinct_a livery_n without_o treason_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o every_o church_n appoint_v its_o own_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o its_o body_n but_o the_o obligation_n here_o be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o admission_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o rite_n our_o church_n impose_v on_o no_o other_o but_o its_o own_o member_n i._n e._n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n it_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o not_o every_o private_a person_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n well_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o another_o account_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v word_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o be_v not_o they_o image_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nay_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n a_o object_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o crucifix_n or_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o out-cry_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o how_o many_o advances_n have_v we_o present_o make_v for_o let_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v no_o further_a and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v condemn_v among_o we_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v our_o worship_n direct_v to_o it_o or_o do_v we_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n allow_v man_n may_v do_v before_o a_o crucifix_n do_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n no_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o as_o much_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o mind_n be_v only_o excite_v by_o it_o suppose_v then_o we_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o excite_v man_n consideration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o it_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n ground_n but_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worship_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a medium_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la that_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o crucifix_n etc._n etc._n 2._o medium_fw-la terminans_fw-la or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_a term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o they_o must_v quit_v many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o joh._n baptista_n gonet_n a_o late_a learned_a thomi_v not_o only_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divine_n assert_v it_o 1._o and_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o ruardus_n tapper_n vega_n sayrus_n ysambertus_n suarez_n valentia_n bellarmin_n reginaldus_n moeratius_fw-la ripalda_n and_o many_o more_o and_o conquetius_fw-la he_o say_v reckon_v up_o fifty_o three_o eminent_a divine_n who_o hold_v the_o physical_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v both_o very_a much_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o divine_n to_o the_o significancy_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o represent_v that_o in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n common_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o if_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n among_o we_o since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v tender_a and_o injudicious_a person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o have_v serve_v to_o darken_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o strange_a fear_n and_o scruple_n yea_o some_o who_o have_v conquer_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v over_o this_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o 826._o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v who_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o separation_n sect._n 32._o but_o mr._n a._n have_v a_o far_a blow_n at_o our_o church_n preface_n for_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o something_o else_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n i_o have_v former_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o although_o he_o do_v not_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n which_o t._n g._n use_v i_o have_v say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o a_o image_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n when_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o since_o he_o need_v it_o because_o a_o image_n be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a be_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o question_n from_o a_o protestant_n but_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o discover_v who_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o grant_v the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o begin_v to_o pity_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o something_o have_v a_o little_a disorder_v his_o fancy_n for_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o allow_v such_o a_o use_n of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n b._n who_o allow_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o but_o i_o have_v none_o but_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v i_o be_o yet_o afraid_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o do_v these_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n but_o if_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o make_v a_o image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n whoever_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o our_o church_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o introduce_v image_n into_o our_o church_n ask_v mr._n b._n that_o question_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n but_o since_o we_o deny_v it_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o we_o which_o if_o our_o churchman_n shall_v venture_v upon_o i_o pray_v stay_v till_o they_o do_v before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o man_n huge_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o equal_a reason_n here_o be_v something_o now_o fit_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v now_o to_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n viz._n that_o the_o bell_n toll_v out_o of_o worship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o worship_n when_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n and_o not_o sit_v listen_v and_o watch_v as_o whittington_n '_o s_o cat_n watch_v the_o mouse_n there_o it_o be_v for_o you_o viz._n what_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o casual_a start_n of_o a_o word_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o two_o syllable_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n which_o no_o body_n contend_v for_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repeat_v in_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o require_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n be_v mention_v particular_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n
then_o can_v justify_v this_o separation_n but_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n hold_v say_v he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a middle_a thing_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o bare_a circumstance_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v though_o otherwise_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o here_o a_o separation_n be_v justify_v 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o although_o these_o middle_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o now_o allow_v the_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v about_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v make_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v exalt_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n ceremony_n to_o a_o high_a preferment_n in_o worship_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o sinful_a if_o their_o preferment_n in_o worship_n make_v they_o sinful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v either_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v ceremony_n but_o those_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o but_o after_o all_o our_o arguing_n about_o these_o matter_n 33._o mr._n a._n say_v the_o controversy_n stand_v still_o where_o it_o do_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v advance_v more_o towards_o separation_n these_o last_o ten_o year_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n however_o they_o be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o conscience_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v join_v with_o we_o and_o our_o church_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o condemn_v our_o ceremony_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o fair_a remain_v plea_n for_o separation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v both_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n censure_n 2._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n censure_n 48._o this_o mr._n b._n often_o insist_o upon_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o excommucate_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o say_v the_o impose_v conformity_n be_v unlawful_a 233._o if_o this_o be_v unjust_a be_v it_o separation_n to_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v and_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a here_o will_v you_o have_v excommunicate_a man_n communicate_v with_o you_o and_o if_o man_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a be_v they_o thereby_o absolve_v from_o all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o all_o church-communion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n impose_v but_o against_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n quote_v they_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 6._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o be_v impious_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la mr._n b.'s_n word_n bear_v quite_o another_o sense_n from_o those_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o to_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v but_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n it_o imply_v that_o a_o bare_a single_a affirmation_n incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v &c_n &c_n it_o imply_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o both_o which_o the_o word_n affirm_v will_v bear_v for_o as_o s._n augustin_n very_o well_o say_v â—_o every_o man_n error_n be_v bear_v with_o until_o he_o either_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o he_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n tam_fw-la diu_fw-la sustinetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la error_n cujusâ—ibet_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la aut_fw-la pravam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendat_fw-la all_o excommunication_n do_v suppose_v precedent_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n therefore_o general_a excommunication_n although_o they_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la as_o the_o canonist_n speak_v do_v not_o affect_v particular_a person_n until_o the_o evidence_n be_v notorious_a not_o only_o of_o the_o bare_a fact_n but_o of_o the_o contumacy_n join_v with_o it_o beside_o such_o excommunication_n which_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o commination_n than_o as_o formal_a excommunication_n 〈…〉_z for_o gerson_n put_v the_o question_n what_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n be_v he_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a judicial_a process_n but_o upon_o proof_n or_o confession_n the_o judge_n may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n who_o be_v pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o if_o it_o require_v a_o new_a sentence_n 〈…〉_z than_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v but_o of_o this_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v discourse_v course_v at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o canon_n law_n in_o england_n facto_fw-la lyndwood_n say_v that_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o church_n 65._o that_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v public_o denounce_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n every_o six_o month_n that_o other_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o until_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o particular_a person_n can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o although_o the_o sentence_n seem_v peremptory_a yet_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v suppose_v a_o fact_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o must_v be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v before_o the_o sentence_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o person_n there_o must_v be_v due_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o question_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o such_o qualification_n which_o incur_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a excommunication_n 2â—â—_n and_o so_o mr._n b._n himself_o seem_v to_o resolve_v this_o point_n although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n but_o may_v stay_v in_o communion_n till_o they_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o do_v the_o execution_n on_o we_o themselves_o by_o refuse_v we_o and_o so_o he_o have_v full_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n but_o can_v those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v
with_o a_o church_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o church_n yes_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o no_o church_n can_v condemn_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o schism_n if_o it_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n or_o condemn_v such_o practice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o instance_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o that_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n r._n williams_n and_o his_o company_n oppose_v it_o they_o upon_o this_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v may_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n then_o the_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n before_o hand_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 5._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n every_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a will_v this_o make_v such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a because_o this_o amount_n to_o a_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o in_o scotland_n 1641._o subscription_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o any_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v on_o this_o account_n will_v this_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o covenanter_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o geneva_n any_o one_o that_o oppose_v or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o year_n together_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o calvin_n himself_o relate_v it_o suppose_v this_o be_v mere_o excommunication_n for_o so_o long_o 311._o will_v not_o calvin_n have_v think_v they_o schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n 122._o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a nonconformist_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farell_n where_o he_o advise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o summon_v before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o society_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v excommunication_n justify_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o certain_o if_o they_o public_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a as_o 8._o canon_n express_v and_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v think_v excommunication_n reasonable_a upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o schism_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o still_o although_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o on_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o form_v new_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o all_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v much_o more_o for_o schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o 6._o s._n augustin_n put_v the_o case_n of_o good_a man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la without_o run_v into_o separate_a meeting_n although_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o these_o say_v he_o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v and_o crown_n in_o secret_a this_o kind_n seem_v very_o rare_a but_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n 34._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o separation_n upon_o the_o force_n of_o scruple_n etc._n mighty_a scruple_n scruple_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n scruple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o remove_v without_o some_o very_a overpower_a impression_n on_o man_n mind_n i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o due_a consideration_n will_v do_v the_o business_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o judge_v only_o of_o one_o side_n and_o think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o there_o be_v not_o much_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o such_o scruple_n man_n that_o real_o scruple_n thing_n out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o light_n that_o bring_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o violent_a passion_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n have_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o scrupulous_a brethren_n of_o late_a let_v their_o scruple_n be_v touch_v never_o so_o tender_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o extreme_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o will_v better_o inform_v they_o 81._o mr._n b._n free_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o that_o think_v his_o own_o or_o other_o reason_v will_v ever_o change_v all_o the_o true_o honest_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v know_v so_o little_a of_o matter_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o severe_a say_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o scruple_n why_o may_v not_o honest_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v scruple_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o more_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o learning_n no_o subtlety_n of_o reason_v no_o endless_a quotation_n of_o father_n necessary_a about_o these_o matter_n the_o dispute_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o man_n may_v see_v light_a if_o they_o will_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n will_v justify_v man_n i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o do_v evil_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o scruple_n be_v and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o material_a for_o our_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o consider_v for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v do_v this_o error_n of_o conscience_n justify_v their_o separation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o scruple_n or_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n have_v long_o since_o declare_v 48â—_n that_o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v 1_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v together_o wilful_a error_n and_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n 72._o when_o i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wilful_a error_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n what_o strange_a cavil_v be_v this_o when_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o i_o join_v wilful_a both_o to_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n i_o have_v contradict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o i_o say_v express_o if_o
the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a beginning_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o conscience_n 2._o if_o no_o error_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o question_n afterward_o put_v by_o i_o what_o error_n will_v excuse_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cavil_v adversary_n 2._o do_v not_o i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o a_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o question_n afterward_o put_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o do_v not_o be_v this_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n that_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v 3._o he_o say_v i_o put_v one_o of_o the_o wild_a case_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v 73._o viz._n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n that_o separation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n for_o his_o think_a himself_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n what_o sophister_n argument_n be_v these_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o the_o person_n apprehend_v it_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o a_o sinful_a persecution_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n how_o then_o come_v this_o to_o be_v think_v so_o impossible_a a_o case_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v man_n who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o he_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o any_o do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v a_o church_n he_o may_v possible_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o make_v division_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o have_v not_o other_o followed_z their_o example_n and_o thus_o after_o other_o trifle_a cavil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o many_o word_n about_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 77._o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o casuist_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v or_o may_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o establish_a rule_n of_o man_n make_v and_o such_o for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o make_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o suppose_v a_o unlawful_a rule_n impose_v and_o then_o to_o inquire_v what_o conscience_n be_v to_o do_v about_o it_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n because_o their_o conscience_n may_v err_v and_o if_o that_o error_n happen_v to_o be_v wilful_a be_v contract_v for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n what_o they_o do_v may_v not_o only_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v any_o regard_n to_o conscience_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o for_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v conscience_n but_o to_o â—void_v sin_n and_o if_o under_o a_o wilful_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o jeâ—â—_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v than_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o bare_o with_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z direct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o â—art_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o leave_v any_o 〈…〉_z whether_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z 78._o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v whole_o 〈…〉_z invincible_a ignorance_n if_o 〈…〉_z better_o for_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v 〈…〉_z in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o it_o than_o what_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n for_o neither_o a_o peevish_a angry_a scornful_a provoke_a way_n of_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o a_o light_n scurrilous_a cavil_v sophistical_a answer_n to_o a_o serious_a discourse_n be_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o impartial_a endeavour_n after_o satisfaction_n as_o mr._n a._n boast_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v this_o controversy_n nor_o how_o earnest_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o direction_n but_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o their_o unfriendly_a debate_n which_o give_v i_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o hope_v and_o believe_v the_o best_a to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 35._o the_o main_a force_n of_o what_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n 4._o must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n for_o they_o suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o scruple_v and_o can_v not_o conquer_v those_o scruple_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o live_v under_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n i_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n till_o very_o late_o and_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n with_o a_o church_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o do_v scruple_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a for_o this_o principle_n overthrow_v they_o all_o i_o will_v instance_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o as_o most_o favourable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o i_o need_v not_o suppose_v a_o case_n since_o such_o have_v already_o happen_v several_a time_n in_o new_a england_n r._n williams_n be_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n who_o scruple_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v join_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n among_o they_o and_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_v as_o well_o as_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v this_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n tenent_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o r._n william_n publish_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n mention_n another_o instance_n since_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n norton_n 124._o a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o new_a england_n viz._n of_o a_o church_n that_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preacher_n have_v human_a learning_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o application_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v your_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v we_o i._n e._n they_o can_v not_o conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o must_v persist_v in_o separation_n or_o return_v to_o paganism_n mr._n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n mention_n a_o three_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o obadiah_n holmes_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rehoboth_n withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinate_a continuance_n therein_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o what_o the_o late_a difference_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n may_v come_v to_o time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o know_v whether_o if_o mr._n davenport_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n there_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v proceed_v to_o separation_n whether_o this_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dissenter_n there_o do_v charge_n their_o brethren_n with_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o principle_n 1675._o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n can_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v those_o church_n may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o low_a country_n most_o of_o they_o be_v by_o new_a scruple_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n common_o raise_v scruple_n among_o their_o member_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v in_o new_a england_n and_o dissolve_v those_o church_n before_o this_o time_n if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v allow_v there_o viz._n that_o where_o people_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o separation_n no_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a among_o they_o the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o they_o send_v r._n williams_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o colony_n notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a danger_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o i_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n for_o i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v have_v scruple_n too_o many_o scruple_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o among_o great_a number_n and_o they_o have_v priest_n enough_o at_o liberty_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o these_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o consequence_n do_v flow_v so_o natural_o from_o such_o principle_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n have_v take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v any_o stop_n to_o it_o or_o to_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v as_o long_o as_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o scruple_v and_o say_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n be_v there_o no_o scruple_n among_o we_o but_o only_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o we_o be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n give_v common_a respect_n to_o other_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrupler_n who_o profess_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n no_o more_o than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o about_o our_o ceremony_n and_o such_o weighty_a thing_n as_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n this_o i_o mention_v 36._o because_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o add_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o of_o less_o weight_n perhaps_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a that_o in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o other_o must_v appear_v and_o undertake_v for_o they_o 8._o which_o he_o repeat_v soon_o after_o and_o yet_o t._n c._n who_o see_v as_o much_o into_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 13â—_n and_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mislike_v of_o it_o so_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v all_o oâ—â—er_n protestant_n church_n may_v be_v scruple_v at_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o gentleman_n but_o mr._n b._n several_a time_n mention_n this_o 100l_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o nay_o he_o call_v this_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v 149._o that_o if_o the_o sponsor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o parent_n our_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n exclude_v such_o a_o representation_n indeed_o by_o canon_n 29_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o suffer_v to_o answer_v as_o susceptor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v that_o office_n 2._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o express_a compact_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o sponsor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n against_o such_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n for_o the_o parent_n desire_v of_o the_o sponsor_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o child_n be_v in_o effect_n transfer_v his_o own_o right_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o parent_n if_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v the_o sponsor_n without_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n then_o none_o couâ—â—_n in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o implicit_a compact_n between_o they_o but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o parent_n choose_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o office_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o their_o full_a consent_n if_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v as_o of_o old_a at_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o and_o indispensable_a occasion_n require_v the_o parent_n absence_n may_v not_o they_o appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n upon_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o our_o church_n not_o permit_v the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o be_v sponsor_n be_v but_o like_o such_o a_o occasion_n of_o absence_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o superinduce_v a_o far_a obligation_n upon_o other_o person_n for_o great_a security_n of_o performance_n if_o man_n be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n must_v the_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a sponsor_n admit_v the_o child_n so_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n for_o mr._n b.'s_n first_o question_n be_v 25._o which_o way_n the_o child_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o all_o
the_o infidel_n child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o next_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o sponsion_n of_o the_o fore-described_n godfather_n and_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o armenian_a church_n do_v still_o observe_v it_o 3._o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o they_o after_o baptism_n so_o that_o since_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o they_o all_o succeed_a each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exclude_v the_o right_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o upon_o the_o sponsion_n of_o godfather_n the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o child_n not_o as_o though_o their_o sponsion_n give_v the_o right_n but_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o capable_a subject_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v always_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n and_o these_o child_n not_o be_v afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n it_o require_v sponsor_n for_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o stand_v as_o their_o surety_n to_o ratify_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n imply_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n go_v no_o far_a as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v admission_n to_o capable_a subject_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v always_o judge_v infant_n capable_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o admission_n than_o the_o undertake_n of_o sponsor_n in_o their_o name_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v he_o for_o boniface_n put_v the_o question_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o some_o who_o offer_v child_n to_o baptism_n not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o for_o corporal_a health_n notwithstanding_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o due_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n right_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o by_o those_o in_o who_o arm_n they_o be_v carry_v for_o so_o the_o sponsor_n use_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o right_a arm_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a tota_n ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la omnes_fw-la tota_fw-la singulos_fw-la parit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_a that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o child_n receive_v the_o benefit_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a gild_n or_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n offer_v they_o for_o many_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o stranger_n and_o slave_n sometime_o by_o their_o master_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v dead_a child_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o child_n expose_v by_o parent_n and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a virgin_n which_o neither_o have_v child_n nor_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o 4._o that_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o sponsor_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o though_o the_o child_n do_v real_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n suppose_v believe_v on_o one_o part_n the_o church_n supply_v that_o part_n by_o the_o sponsor_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o child_n thence_o he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la so_o that_o then_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n thence_o s._n augustin_n elsewhere_o say_v tempore_fw-la that_o the_o fidejussores_a or_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v a_o child_n without_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n 34._o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o baptize_v child_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n right_a must_v run_v into_o many_o perplex_v scruple_n about_o baptise_v child_n and_o be_v force_v to_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v parent_n a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n which_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v real_o so_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o something_o further_o whether_o seem_v seriousness_n in_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a or_o real_a seriousness_n be_v require_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v real_a seriousness_n in_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a sincerity_n what_o contradiction_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o serious_a whether_o beside_o a_o serious_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o practical_a profession_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o judge_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v practical_a whether_o beside_o mere_a practical_a profession_n the_o positive_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o beside_o all_o these_o actual_a confederation_n and_o join_v in_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o confederated_a parent_n
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
quick_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o cheat_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a bill_n of_o exchange_n call_v indulgence_n nor_o give_v out_o that_o we_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o keep_n which_o we_o can_v apply_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n we_o use_v no_o pious_a fraud_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n make_v good_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v man_n suppose_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v parallel_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o there_o be_v these_o considerable_a difference_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n and_o the_o great_a volume_n write_v in_o explication_n of_o they_o we_o very_o few_o and_o those_o so_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o require_v as_o great_a skill_n not_o to_o understand_v we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o 2._o they_o place_v great_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o their_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o allow_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n attribute_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o suppose_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o ceremony_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o order_n and_o deceny_n 4._o they_o make_v their_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o become_v necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o even_o when_o determine_v as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o only_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o as_o to_o ceremony_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o either_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o do_v not_o wilful_o misunderstand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o my_o answerer_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o force_n or_o strength_n i_o see_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o however_o mr._n a._n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n of_o misrepresent_v my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v always_o abhor_v and_o never_o do_v it_o wilful_o in_o my_o life_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o disingenuity_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o true_o and_o to_o represent_v they_o fair_o and_o to_o judge_v impartial_o and_o although_o i_o make_v no_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o careful_a inquiry_n i_o can_v make_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v find_v any_o plea_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n monseigneur_n deux_fw-fr voyage_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr été_fw-fr obligè_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a m'ont_fw-fr empéché_fw-fr de_fw-fr répondre_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'aurois_fw-fr souhaitè_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr dont_fw-fr votre_fw-fr grandeur_n m'a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr m'honorer_n comme_fw-fr j'étois_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr fair_a des_fw-fr excuse_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi angle_n est_fw-fr arriuè_fw-fr en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr quime_fw-fr les_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr encor_fw-fr differer_n dans_fw-fr l'esperance_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr voudroit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr se_fw-fr charger_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr moien_fw-fr vous_fw-fr étre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr fidellement_fw-fr rendue_a il_fw-fr est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr croyois_fw-fr mon_fw-fr déplaisir_fw-fr je_fw-fr la_fw-fr remettrois_fw-fr encor_fw-fr a_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr fois_fw-fr car_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr peux_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ecrire_fw-fr sans_fw-fr un_fw-fr extreme_a douleur_fw-fr quand_fw-fr je_fw-fr song_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr matiere_a surla_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o commandés_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n je_fw-fr croy_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sçaués_fw-fr dejá_fw-fr bien_fw-fr et_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o le_fw-fr demander_n comme_fw-fr en_fw-fr ayant_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr doute_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr justice_n que_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o comprenéz_fw-fr pas_fw-fr au_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr touchant_a l_o '_o eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr opinion_n pour_v moi_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr avois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr d'aucun_fw-fr veritable_a anglois_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr i_o persuader_n qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr en_fw-fr eut_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr qui_fw-fr crût_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr éstre_fw-fr dans_fw-fr sa_fw-fr communion_n sans_o hasarder_n son_fw-fr propre_fw-fr salut_fw-fr pour_v ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr engagés_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr parti_fw-la de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr roman_a j'en_fw-fr jugeois_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr des_fw-fr maxim_n particuliers_fw-fr &_o agissent_fw-la par_fw-fr d'autres_fw-fr interest_n mais_n pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr liaison_fw-fr avec_fw-fr rome_n c'est_fw-fr une_fw-fr choose_v bien_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la de_fw-fr les_fw-fr voir_fw-fr passer_n jusqu_fw-fr '_o a_fw-fr cette_fw-fr extremitè_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr anglicane_n on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a son_n salut_v c'est_fw-fr n'avoir_fw-fr gueres_fw-la de_fw-fr conoissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr confession_n defoy_fw-mi que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr protestant_n a_o si_fw-fr hautement_fw-fr approuveé_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr merit_n en_fw-fr effect_n les_fw-fr lovanges_fw-la de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr bons_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la car_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr pouvoit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr fair_a de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sage_a que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr confession_n &_o jamais_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr eté_fw-fr recueillis_fw-la avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr discernment_n plus_fw-fr just_a &_o plus_fw-fr raisonnable_a que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr excellent_a piece_n on_o a_o raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr garder_n avec_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr veneration_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oxford_n &_o le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr juellus_n pour_fw-fr l'avoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dignement_n defendüe_n est_fw-fr digne_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr lovange_fw-mi immortelle_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr d'elle_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr se_fw-la seruit_fw-la dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr elle_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr été_fw-fr comme_fw-fr son_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr benit_fw-la d'une_fw-fr façon_fw-fr si_fw-fr avantageuse_fw-fr le_fw-fr success_n qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr out_o deuroit_fw-fr fermer_n la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr a_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr animés_fw-fr &_o l'avoir_fw-fr veve_fw-mi trionpher_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'_fw-fr obstacle_n deuroit_fw-fr fair_a reconnoitre_fw-fr a_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr declarè_v en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr faveur_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr visiblement_n mélé_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr établissement_fw-fr &_o qu'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr fermeté_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr parole_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr elle_fw-fr doit_n en_fw-fr effect_n sa_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr &_o son_n origine_fw-la elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr aujourdhuy_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr ètoit_fw-fr quand_fw-fr elle_fw-fr â—toit_fw-fr formeé_fw-fr &_o on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr reprocher_n a_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr ayent_n depuis_fw-fr cette_fw-fr term_n lá_fw-fr apporté_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr changement_n et_fw-fr comment_n donc_fw-fr s'imaginer_n qu'elle_fw-fr ayt_n changé_fw-fr d'usage_n &_o peut_fw-fr on_o rien_fw-fr voir_fw-fr de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr inique_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr instrument_n que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr employa_n autrefois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'instruction_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr
qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vouloient_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr communion_n avec_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr avoient_fw-fr esté_fw-fr ordines_fw-la par_fw-fr des_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr lache_n &_o qui_fw-fr s'imaginoient_fw-fr que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr societé_fw-fr étoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr &_o l'épouse_n bien_fw-fr aimée_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paissoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr troupeau_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr midi_fw-fr entre_fw-fr eux_fw-fr &_o ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n roman_a qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr si_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr opinion_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr que_fw-fr horse_n d'elle_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'imaginent_n pas_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr acquerir_fw-fr le_fw-fr salut_fw-fr pour_v moi_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr enclin_fw-mi que_fw-fr je_fw-fr sois_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr tolerance_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pourois_fw-fr pourtant_fw-fr i_o persuader_n qu'il_fw-fr en_fw-fr faille_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr ont_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr étoient_fw-fr les_fw-fr maitres_n feroient_fw-fr assurement_fw-fr un_fw-fr mauvais_fw-fr quartiér_fw-fr a_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr dependroient_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr je_fw-fr regard_n ces_fw-fr gens_fw-fr lá_fw-fr comme_fw-fr de_fw-fr perturbateurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr infalliblement_n animés_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr de_fw-fr sedition_n i'ay_fw-fr méme_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pain_n a_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr justement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr disent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr craindrois_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr sous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eust_fw-fr des_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr tres_fw-fr dangereux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr fussent_fw-fr cachés_fw-fr des_fw-mi societés_fw-fr composées_fw-fr detelle_n personnes_fw-fr seroient_fw-fr extrement_fw-fr perilleuse_n &_o on_o ne_fw-fr les_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr soufrir_fw-fr sans_fw-fr ovurir_fw-fr la_fw-fr porte_fw-fr au_fw-fr disordre_fw-fr &_o travailler_n asa_fw-la propre_fw-fr ruin_n y_o en_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr composées_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr plus_fw-fr raisonnable_v mais_n j'y_fw-fr voudrois_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr le_fw-fr fussent_fw-fr assez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr point_fw-fr separer_fw-la de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr qui_fw-fr composent_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr anglicane_n particulierement_n au_fw-fr term_n ou_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr elles_fw-fr deuroient_fw-fr tout_fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr une_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr reconciliation_n &_o dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr conjuncture_n des_fw-fr affair_n present_v ill_n deuroient_fw-fr bien_fw-fr s'aperçevoir_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr reunion_n qui_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr prevenir_fw-fr les_fw-fr maux_fw-fr dont_fw-fr l'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr menacée_fw-fr car_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dire_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voi_fw-it pas_fw-fr que_fw-la leave_n meeting_n soient_fw-fr de_fw-fr fort_fw-fr grande_fw-fr utilité_n &_o qu'on_v pvisse_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr consoler_fw-fr davantage_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr eglise_n episcopales_fw-la quand_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr a_fw-fr londres_n il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr bien_fw-fr toast_n cinq_fw-fr ans_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o trouvay_v en_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la pour_fw-fr voir_fw-fr comme_fw-fr on_o l'y_fw-fr prenoit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'instruction_n du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr predication_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr mais_n j'avoue_v que_fw-fr je_fw-fr even_n receus_fw-la aucune_fw-fr edification_n i'entendis_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr fameux_fw-fr nonconformistes_a il_fw-fr pre-choit_a en_fw-fr un_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr trois_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr &_o soissante_n ou_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr â—emmes_fw-fr il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr choisi_fw-la un_fw-fr text_n touchant_a le_fw-fr restablissement_fw-fr des_fw-fr ruin_n de_fw-fr jerusalem_n &_o pour_fw-fr l'expliquer_fw-fr il_fw-fr cita_fw-la cent_n fois_fw-fr pliny_n &_o vitruve_n &_o n'oublia_fw-la pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr en_fw-fr italian_a ce_fw-fr proverb_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it muro_fw-la tout_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o parut_fw-fr horse_n de_fw-fr propos_fw-fr fort_fw-fr peu_fw-fr a_fw-fr propos_fw-fr pour_fw-fr des_fw-fr femmelette_n &_o tres_fw-fr eloigné_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr cherche_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr consolation_n &_o l'edification_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr auditeurs_fw-fr see_v cantonner_n &_o fair_a un_fw-fr schism_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberté_fw-fr de_fw-fr debiter_n de_fw-fr tell_v vanitâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la une_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mâ—â—vaise_fw-fr conduit_n &_o les_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr paroissent_fw-la bien_fw-fr â—â—ibles_fw-fr de_fw-fr quitter_fw-fr leur_fw-fr mutuelles_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mâ—ritent_a â—i_fw-fr peu_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estime_fw-fr &_o leur_fw-fr preference_n je_fw-fr n'estime_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'on_v soit_fw-fr en_fw-fr obligation_n de_fw-fr souffrir_fw-fr ce_fw-fr dereglement_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr qu'autrefois_fw-fr on_o souffroit_fw-fr les_fw-fr assemblées_fw-fr de_fw-fr novatiens_n á_o rome_n &_o à _fw-fr constantinople_n &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr donatistes_fw-fr a_fw-fr voient_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_n place_n quelque_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr liberté_fw-fr mais_n c'estoit_fw-fr les_fw-fr estranger_n &_o cela_fw-fr méme_v ne_fw-fr dura_fw-la pas_fw-fr long_a temps_fw-fr &_o comme_fw-fr il'y_fw-fr en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr peu_fw-fr cela_fw-fr ne_fw-fr tiroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr en_fw-fr consequence_n mais_n c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr fait_fw-fr en_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr &_o comme_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr depend_v absolument_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n on_o n'y_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr trop_fw-fr presser_z une_fw-fr union_n universelle_fw-fr mais_n il_fw-fr la_fw-fr faut_fw-fr procurer_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr voye_n &_o comme_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr experience_n d'un_fw-fr scavoir_n extraordinaire_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr zele_n &_o d'une_fw-fr bonté_fw-fr envers_fw-mi leur_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr veritablement_n paternelle_fw-it j'espere_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr s'employeront_fw-fr a_fw-fr câ—grand_fw-fr oâ—rage_fw-fr avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr prudence_n &_o la_fw-fr charitè_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sâ—nt_fw-fr necessâ—ires_fw-fr pour_fw-fr fair_a reüssir_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr lovable_a entreprise_n t'ous_a particulierement_n monseigneur_n dont_fw-fr la_fw-fr moderation_n &_o la_fw-fr capacité_fw-fr sont_fw-fr reconnües_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr mâ—nde_fw-fr il_fw-fr semble_fw-fr que_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d soit_fw-fr un_fw-fr dessein_fw-fr reserué_fw-fr pour_fw-fr votre_fw-fr grande_fw-fr sagâ—sse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d vous_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr reuscistes_fw-fr pas_fw-fr apparemment_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr '_o y_fw-fr travailleront_fw-fr inutilement_n pour_v mor_fw-fr je_fw-fr re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tribuer_fw-fr d'icy_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr voâ—us_fw-la &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr prâ—res_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bien_fw-fr protester_n que_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr fais_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr jours_fw-fr de_fw-fr fâ—â—r_fw-fr sinceres_fw-la pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr prosperité_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z qu'il_fw-fr plaise_v a_o dieu_fw-fr fair_a en_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr protestant_n d'angleterre_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soyent_n a_fw-fr l'avenir_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr coeur_fw-fr &_o qu'une_fw-fr ame._n je_fw-fr prie_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr grandeur_n d'en_fw-fr estre_fw-fr bien_fw-fr persuadé_v &_o de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr possible_a d'estre_fw-fr avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr respect_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr le_fw-fr suis_fw-fr a_o leyden_n 3_o septemb_v 1680._o monseigneur_n votre_fw-fr tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeissant_a serviteur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n first_o letter_n a_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n two_o journey_n that_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v have_v hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v the_o letter_n with_o which_o your_o lordship_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o honour_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v just_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o to_o you_o for_o it_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n come_v to_o this_o town_n which_o make_v i_o defer_v it_o long_o yet_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o you_o more_o safe_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v hearken_v to_o my_o own_o unwillingness_n i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o still_o to_o another_o time_n for_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o without_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o i_o as_o if_o you_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o doubt_n of_o it_o you_o do_v i_o more_o right_a than_o so_o and_o you_o do_v not_o account_v i_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o one_o of_o any_o true_a englishman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n without_o hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o
divide_v rash_o from_o she_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a impudence_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o without_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v strange_o of_o she_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v indeed_o one_o may_v make_v a_o very_a odious_a parallel_n betwixt_o these_o teacher_n and_o pope_n victor_n that_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o audean_o that_o divide_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v rich_a bishop_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o donatist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lapse_v bishop_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a spouse_n that_o feed_v her_o flock_n in_o the_o south_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o out_o of_o she_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o toleration_n as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n and_o who_o if_o they_o be_v master_n will_v certain_o give_v but_o bad_a quarter_n to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o who_o be_v doubtless_o animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n nay_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v something_o afraid_a that_o very_o dangerous_a enemy_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o teacher_n society_n compose_v of_o such_o person_n will_v be_v extreme_a dangerous_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o disorder_v and_o advance_v towards_o one_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o more_o reasonable_a man_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v compose_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o for_o a_o good_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a reunion_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o evil_n with_o which_o england_n be_v threaten_v for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o meeting_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v more_o comfort_v there_o than_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n almost_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o go_v to_o several_a of_o their_o private_a assembly_n to_o see_v what_o way_n they_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o it_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o or_o fourscore_o woman_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n about_o the_o build_n up_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o cite_v pliny_n and_o vitruvius_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v a_o proverb_n in_o italian_a duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it muro_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o improper_a for_o the_o poor_a woman_n and_o very_o far_o from_o a_o spirit_n that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o cantonize_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v such_o vanity_n be_v very_o ill_a conduct_n and_o the_o people_n seem_v very_o weak_a to_o quit_v their_o mutual_a assembly_n for_o thing_n that_o so_o little_o deserve_v their_o esteem_n and_o preference_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v this_o irregularity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v sometime_o suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o even_o the_o donatist_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n but_o they_o be_v only_a stranger_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n in_o england_n and_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n one_o can_v there_o press_v a_o universal_a union_n too_o much_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v person_n of_o great_a experience_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a zeal_n and_o goodness_n towards_o their_o people_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n with_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a of_o such_o a_o commendable_a undertake_n you_o particular_o my_o lord_n who_o moderation_n and_o capacity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o design_n reserve_v for_o your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o succeed_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o other_o will_v labour_v in_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o be_o but_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v protest_v that_o i_o make_v very_o sincere_a one_o every_o day_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul._n i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v with_o more_o respect_n than_o i_o be_o leyden_n sept._n 3._o 1680._o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n le_z moyne_n a_o paris_n l'_fw-fr 32._o d'octob_n monseigneur_n rien_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr deu_fw-mi paroistre_fw-mi si_fw-mi estrange_v ny_fw-fr si_fw-mi incivil_a que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr silence_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o fîstes_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'escrire_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr environ_fw-fr trois_fw-fr mois_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr pourtant_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ay_fw-fr rien_fw-fr a_o i_o reprocher_n sur_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o a_o fin_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr croyiez_fw-fr comme_fw-fr moi_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voulez_fw-fr bien_fw-fr i_o permettre_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr comment_n la_fw-fr choose_v s'est_fw-fr passée_fw-fr quand_fw-fr on_o m'apporta_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr retombé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr &_o violente_fw-la fiebure_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr affligé_fw-fr durant_fw-mi quatre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr mois_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr mené_fw-fr jusqu'a_fw-fr deux_fw-fr doit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr je_fw-fr priay_v un_fw-fr de_fw-fr mes_fw-fr s_n qui_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr alors_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ma_fw-fr chambre_n de_fw-fr l'ouvrir_fw-fr &_o de_fw-it i_o dire_fw-fr le_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr i_o l'escrivoit_fw-fr mais_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouva_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr aviez_fw-fr oublié_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr signer_n sur_fw-fr quoy_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o l'a_fw-fr fis_fw-fr apporter_n pour_fw-fr voir_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr connoistrois_fw-fr point_fw-fr le_fw-fr caractére_n et_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fut_fw-fr encore_fw-fr inutilement_n par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr jusqu'alor_n je_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avois_fw-fr rien_fw-fr veu_n de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr main_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o fit_a croire_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr esté_fw-fr escrite_n par_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr lá_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'avoit_fw-fr apportée_n pour_fw-fr m'attrapper_fw-fr dix_fw-fr ou_fw-fr douze_n sous_fw-fr de_fw-fr port_n car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr stratagem_n est_fw-fr assez_fw-fr commun_fw-fr en_fw-fr
way_n faulty_a yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v something_o ashamed_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o with_o how_o much_o grief_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o division_n continue_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o press_a reason_n for_o be_v reunite_v above_o all_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o write_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n publish_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n without_o sin_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a now_o that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o merit_n and_o consideration_n my_o lord_n you_o know_v well_o what_o my_o sentiment_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n which_o i_o use_v two_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n in_o frequent_v your_o assembly_n and_o preach_v too_o in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o show_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o necessity_n have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o displeasure_n of_o my_o brethren_n upon_o i_o and_o which_o at_o my_o return_n will_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o mistake_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v your_o reformation_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n spend_v all_o the_o blood_n i_o have_v to_o procure_v they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o what_o a_o exceed_a joy_n our_o church_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o communion_n if_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o doctrine_n they_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o we_o than_o by_o surplice_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o your_o second_o question_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o her_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v there_o receive_v it_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a of_o your_o realm_n to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o simplicity_n in_o that_o ceremony_n and_o less_o of_o inequality_n among_o the_o minister_n do_v certain_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v all_o good_a man_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o some_o thing_n much_o less_o tolerable_a than_o those_o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v aught_o to_o seem_v even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a and_o excellent_a calvin_n 6â—_n that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o government_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v retain_v a_o episcopacy_n qualify_v as_o you_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o censure_n nor_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fraternam_fw-la societatem_fw-la colant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la sint_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatear_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la revereantur_fw-la summaque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la and_o beza_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v or_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v put_v and_o preserve_v 1601._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o her_o excellent_a bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la instaurata_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la et_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la persistat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la frautur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v extraordinary_o to_o blame_v and_o though_o those_o that_o continue_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o passionate_a write_n be_v extreme_o so_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o goodman_n who_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o piety_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o only_o because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v surprise_v and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o bugbear_n word_n of_o tyranny_n oppression_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n i_o rank_v these_o with_o those_o weak_a one_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o good_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n such_o as_o you_o aught_o to_o say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n si_fw-mi collegium_fw-la episcopale_n nolunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o my_o lord_n do_v all_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n on_o these_o occasion_n for_o man_n who_o have_v always_o something_o of_o pride_n do_v common_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o act_v by_o bare_a authority_n only_o but_o they_o scarce_o ever_o fail_v to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n mansuetus_n homo_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la medice_fw-la i_o do_v not_o pretend_v my_o lord_n to_o thrust_v myself_o in_o to_o give_v you_o any_o particular_a advice_n in_o this_o case_n you_o that_o see_v thing_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o christian_a charity_n will_v judge_v better_o than_o any_o man_n what_o remedy_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o the_o a_o stain_v from_o some_o expression_n the_o quit_v some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o some_o habit_n you_o will_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o and_o something_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o mr_n â—ean_v of_o windsor_n that_o these_o be_v the_o
charitable_a sentiment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o her_o bishop_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n the_o first_o year_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o matter_n from_o go_v far_o but_o some_o of_o those_o minister_n they_o call_v presbyterian_o however_o it_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n such_o a_o afflict_a separation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o that_o piety_n that_o zeal_n and_o that_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o happy_a proceed_n to_o a_o reunion_n which_o will_v rejoice_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v the_o most_o unto_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—mpt_n at_o all_o comfort_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o new_a 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o consequence_n in_o a_o time_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o so_o proper_a for_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o state_n and_o church_n do_v require_v it_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n all_o your_o episcopal_n see_v be_v fill_v at_o this_o time_n with_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o love_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o this_o good_a work_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v during_o my_o stay_n in_o england_n i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o this_o long_a letter_n i_o humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o always_o preserve_v a_o very_a grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o which_o you_o honour_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi angle_n mons._n claude_n my_o excellent_a colleague_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v this_o letter_n have_v pray_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o with_o assurance_n of_o his_o most_o humble_a service_n that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v this_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o of_o my_o opinion_n the_o three_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o paris_n 29._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la monseigneur_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n m'ayaut_fw-fr rendu_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_n qu'il_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr plû_fw-fr m'écrire_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr esté_fw-fr surpris_fw-fr d'y_a voir_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'aviez_fw-fr fait_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr écrire_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ay_fw-fr point_fw-fr receüe_fw-fr &_o à _fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'eusse_fw-fr pas_fw-fr manquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a réponse_fw-fr vous_fw-fr me_fw-it faites_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr d'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dise_z ma_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr different_a qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouble_n depuis_fw-fr long-tems_a entre_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qu'on_n appelle_fw-fr episcopaux_n &_o ceux_fw-fr qu'on_n nomme_n presbyteriens_fw-la quoy_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr sois_fw-fr deja_fw-fr diverse_v fois_fw-fr expliquè_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr des_fw-fr lettres_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr faites_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr à _fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr &_o dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n où_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr distinction_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evesque_fw-la &_o du_fw-fr prestre_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr dit_fw-fr formellement_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr blame_n pas_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'observent_a comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr choose_v fort_fw-fr ancienne_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudrois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'on_n s'en_fw-fr fist_n un_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr querelle_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr où_fw-fr elle_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr établie_o pag._n 366._o &_o quoy_fw-fr que_fw-fr d'ailleurs_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o connoisse_fw-fr assez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pas_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n doive_fw-fr estre_fw-fr fort_fw-fr considerè_fw-la je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr laisseray_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr temoigner_n dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr occasion_n comme_fw-fr je_fw-fr feray_fw-fr toujours_fw-fr en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr autre_fw-fr mon_fw-fr estime_fw-fr chretienne_n mon_fw-fr respect_n &_o mon_fw-fr obeissance_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr feray_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr diray_fw-fr pas_fw-fr simplement_n ma_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr particuliere_fw-la mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr sentiment_n du_fw-fr general_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la eglise_n premierement_n donc_fw-fr monseigneur_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr si_fw-fr fort_fw-fr éloignez_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr en_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr conscience_n viure_fw-fr sous_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr discipline_n &_o sous_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr gouvernement_n episcopal_n que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr pratique_a ordinaire_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr nulle_fw-la difficultè_fw-la ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr donner_fw-fr nos_fw-la chair_n ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr commettre_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la troupeaux_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-fr minister_n receus_n &_o ordinez_fw-fr par_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr vos_fw-fr evesques_n comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr justifier_n par_fw-fr un_fw-fr assez_fw-fr grand_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr d'exemple_n &_o anciens_fw-fr &_o recens_fw-la &_o depuis_fw-fr peu_fw-fr mr._n duplessis_n ordinè_fw-la par_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evesque_fw-la de_fw-fr lincoln_n à _fw-fr esté_fw-fr establi_fw-fr &_o appellè_fw-la dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr province_n &_o mounseur_fw-fr wicart_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr monseigneur_n avez_fw-fr receu_fw-fr au_fw-fr s._n ministere_fw-la nous_fw-fr fit_a l'honneur_fw-fr il-n'y-a_a que_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr mois_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescher_n à _fw-fr charenton_n à _fw-fr l'edification_n universelle_fw-fr detout_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr troupeau_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr imputent_fw-la à _fw-fr cet_fw-fr égard_fw-fr des_fw-fr sentimens_fw-fr éloignez_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr concord_n chretienne_n nous_fw-fr font_n assurement_fw-fr injustice_n je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr concord_n chretienne_n car_n monseigneur_n nous_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'obligation_n à _fw-fr conserver_n cette_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o cette_fw-fr concord_n fraternelle_fw-it qui_fw-fr fait_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr exterieure_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr est_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr necessitè_fw-fr si_fw-fr indispensable_a que_fw-la s._n paul_n n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr fait_fw-fr difficultè_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr joindre_fw-fr avec_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr interieure_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr foy_fw-fr &_o d'une_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr regeneration_n non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr comme_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr estre_fw-fr separée_n mais_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr comme_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr dependantes_n l'une_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr exterieure_fw-fr est_fw-fr comme_fw-fr la_fw-fr fille_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'interieure_fw-fr elle_fw-fr en_fw-fr est_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr la_fw-fr conservatrice_fw-it cheminez_n dit_fw-fr il_fw-fr ephes._n 4._o comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr convenable_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr vocation_n dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr estes_fw-fr appellez_fw-fr avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr humilitè_fw-fr &_o douceur_fw-fr avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr patient_n supportant_fw-la l'un_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr en_fw-fr charité_fw-fr estant_fw-fr soigneux_fw-fr de_fw-fr garder_n l'unitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr lien_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr cotè_fw-fr il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dependre_fw-fr cette_fw-fr charitè_fw-fr fraternelle_fw-it qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr joint_n les_fw-fr uns_fw-fr avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr common_a vocation_n &_o de_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ensign_n qu'un_fw-fr des_fw-fr principaux_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr de_fw-fr conserner_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr cette_fw-fr common_a vocation_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr l'unitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr garder_n entre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_fw-la de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr maxim_n nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvons_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr de_fw-fr paix_fw-fr ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr communion_n ecclesiastic_a avec_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tellement_fw-fr degenerè_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vocation_n chretienne_n qu'on_v ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr reconnoitre_fw-fr en_fw-fr eux_fw-fr une_fw-fr veritable_a &_o salutaire_n foy_fw-fr principalement_fw-fr lors_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-fr erreur_n mortelles_n ils_fw-fr ajoutent_n la_fw-fr tyranny_n de_fw-fr l'ame_n &_o qu'il_v voulent_a contraindre_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n en_fw-fr imposant_fw-fr la_fw-fr necessitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr croyent_n &_o
be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n last_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o my_o lord_n in_o perfect_a and_o long_a health_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o that_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o field_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o cultivate_v and_o which_o you_o do_v cultivate_v so_o happy_o i_o desire_v too_o the_o help_n of_o your_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o affection_n protest_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v be_v all_o my_o life_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v you_o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n in_o jesus_n christ_n claude_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o henry_n mortclock_o at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concering_n the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n the_o first_o part_n octavo_n a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o rom._n church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o edw._n stillingflect_v d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n cutitule_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 423._o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n n._n 34._o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la per_fw-la humour_v p._n 255._o preface_n to_o 2d_o vol._n of_o serm._n sect._n 11._o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n sect._n 18._o act_n and_o monument_n tom._n 3._o p._n 171._o fox_n and_o firebrand_n 1680._o church_n history_n l._n 1._o p._n 81._o history_n of_o presbyter_n l._n 6._o p._n 257._o annales_n elizabethae_fw-la a._n d._n 1568._o v._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesu_n de_fw-la natura_fw-la divinae_fw-la orationis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o answer_n p._n 605._o page_n 55._o fair_a warning_n second_o part_n print_v by_o h._n march_n 1663._o contzen_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 18_o sect._n 6_o sect._n 9_o coleman_n trial_n p._n 101_o vindiciae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la evangelii_n or_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o present_a indulgence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o licence_n 1672._o p._n 12._o sacrilegious_a desertion_n rebuke_v and_o tolerate_v preach_v vindicated_n 1672._o answer_v to_o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 171._o 1672._o page_n 71._o page_n 72._o page_n 32._o page_n 250._o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 17._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n introduction_n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n sacrilegious_a desertion_n p._n 103_o 104._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 53._o dr._n o._n vindication_n p._n 4._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 7._o pagâ—_n 4._o mischief_n of_o impo_n end_n of_o the_o preface_n preface_n p._n 11_o 13._o page_n 15._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n towards_o the_o end_n christian_n direct_a case_n eccles._n p._n 49._o defence_n of_o cure_n of_o divis_n introd_a p._n 55._o ib._n &_o p._n 88_o archbishop_n whitgift_n '_o s_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o several_a conference_n p._n 258_o etc._n etc._n orig._n sucr_n l._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 220._o orig._n sacr._n p._n 367_o 368._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 51._o answer_v to_o r._n williams_n p._n 129._o irenic_n p._n 123._o page_n 5._o page_z 6_o 7._o page_n 8._o co._n jast_n 4._o part._n 323_o 324._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 131._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n p._n 467._o pet._n martyr_n epist._n theolog_fw-la hoopero_n buc._n r._n script_n anglic._n p._n 708._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 319._o ridiey_n article_n of_o visitation_n 1550._o vindicat._n of_o nonconf_n p._n 13._o p._n 35._o 37._o iacob_n answer_n to_o johnson_n p._n 20_o 21._o johnson_n defence_n of_o his_o nine_o reason_n bradford_n confer_v with_o the_o bâ—_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o jacob_n '_o s_o answer_n p._n 82._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 100l_n page_n 19_o page_n 21._o calvin_n ep._n 164._o ep._n 55._o ep._n 165._o tr._n of_o fr._n p._n 30._o page_n 31._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 60._o bonavent_n 〈◊〉_d ps._n 21._o angel_n roecha_n de_fw-fr sollâ—â—i_fw-la communione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la p._n 33._o 38._o calvin_n epist._n ad_fw-la sadolet_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la eccl._n reformatione_fw-la c._n 16._o â—â—â—olamp_n epist._n f._n 17._o bucer_n script_n â—â—gl_n p._n 479._o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n of_o barwick_n and_o a-english_a chaplain_n p._n 5_o 6._o beza_n epist._n 23._o part_v of_o a_o register_n p._n 23._o beza_n epist._n 24._o p_o 148._o gualther_n ep._n ded_fw-we ad_fw-la hom._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la câ—rinth_n zanchii_n epist_n l._n 2._o p._n 391._o see_v his_o letter_n in_o fuller_n church-history_n l._n 9_o p._n â—06_n bullinger_n ep._n ad_fw-la robert_n winton_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n first_o book_n parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la profane_v schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n ch._n 12._o giffords_n first_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n of_o england_n preface_n gifford_n second_o treatise_n preface_n answer_v to_o giffords_n preface_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v p._n 20._o print_a by_o john_n windet_n a._n d._n 1588._o page_n 46._o answer_v to_o ainsworth_n p._n 13._o page_n 57_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 17._o brownist_n apology_n p._n 7._o a._n d._n 1604._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n middleburgh_n p._n 3._o a._n d._n 1599_o barrow_n observation_n on_o gifford_n last_o reply_n n._n 4._o p._n 240._o brownist_n apol._n p._n 92._o brownist_n apology_n p_o 7._o barrow_n ib._n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sum_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n ibid._n brownist_n apology_n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o ainsworth_n counterpoison_n p._n 3._o ib._n p._n 87._o t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n p._n 98_o 99_o page_n 106._o page_n 107._o page_n 91._o counterpoison_v p._n 117._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 77._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n p._n 55._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o â—rauâ—conâ—utation_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 12_o 13_o 15._o ibid._n pall_v against_o can._n part._n 2._o p._n 8._o giffard_n plain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n preface_n answ._n to_o the_o brown_n p._n 10_o 11._o mr._n arthur_n hildershams_n letter_n against_o separation_n sect._n 2._o high_o commend_v by_o mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n on_o 4_o john_n iâ—_n sect._n c_o 7_o 8._o v._o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n hildershams_n letter_n sect._n 3_o grave_a confutation_n
fab_n l_o 3._o 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 59_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n n._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 68_o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 70._o sect._n 15._o rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 42._o cotton_n be_v answer_n to_o r._n williams_n p._n 121._o mischief_n of_o imposit_n in_o the_o preface_n aug._n c._n ep._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 3_o 11._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o aug._n ep._n 43._o &_o 51._o colâ—_n at_o 3._o carthag_n n._n 258._o mischief_n of_o imposiâ—ions_n in_o the_o preface_n collat._n 3._o carthag_n n._n 258._o aug_n 〈…〉_z â—6_n c._n parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o cure_v of_o division_n direct_v 7._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 3._o christian_n directory_n p._n 739_o etc._n etc._n mischief_n of_o impo_n sect._n 1_o christian_n directory_n p._n 741._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n 2_o except_o p_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o act._n 2._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor_n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o johâ—_n 17._o 21._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o chryso_v in_o eph._n 4._o p._n â—22_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 14._o 1_o st._n john_n 5._o matt._n 4._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o john_n 10._o revel_v 2._o 6._o 15._o aâ—t_fw-la 15._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 14._o 2_o 〈…〉_z 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o vers._n 12._o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 37._o serm._n p._n 26._o vindic_n p._n 41._o cotton_n way_n of_o congregational_a church_n clear_v p._n 98_o 99_o cyprian_n l._n 5._o ep._n 2._o in_o the_o late_a edit_n ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o 10._o ep._n 35._o l._n 5._o ep._n 3._o ep._n 28._o l._n 3._o ep._n 22._o ep._n 24._o ep._n 40._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o phot._n nomocan_a do_fw-mi 1._o c._n 30._o l._n 3._o ep._n 5._o ep._n 15._o l._n 3._o 15._o ep._n 11._o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o ep._n 10._o l._n 3._o ep._n 15._o ep._n 11._o l._n 3._o ep._n 10._o ep._n 12._o ep._n 21._o ep._n 22._o ep._n 25._o ep._n 26._o ep._n 28._o ep._n 30._o ep._n 31._o ep._n 33._o ep._n 34._o ep._n 35._o ep._n 38._o ep._n 39_o ep._n 27._o ep._n 52._o ep._n 55._o ep._n 65._o ep._n 69._o ep._n 75._o moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 62._o vindic._n p._n 39_o act._n 9_o 31._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o act._n 15._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o act._n 20._o 19_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o vindic._n p._n 40._o p._n 4â—_n orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 3._o act._n 18._o 11._o act._n 20._o 31._o sâ—t_a l._n 8._o thucyd._n l._n 4._o &_o l._n 8._o p._n 41._o act._n 4._o 4._o sâ—â—_n l._n 9_o eustar_n ad_fw-la il._n â—_o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 29._o p._n 42._o evangel_n love_n p._n 59_o p._n 65._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o reason_n against_o the_o instance_n etc._n etc._n p._n 83._o p._n 46._o p._n 24._o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n p_o iii_o premonition_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 66._o church-history_n p._n 37._o p._n 73._o church-history_n p._n 57_o answ._n to_o serm._n p._n 74._o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o cypt._n ep._n 52._o n._n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o n._n 6_o 9_o ep._n 46._o n._n 3._o ep._n 58._o n._n 2._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n n._n 3_o 4._o s._n august_n ep._n 162._o n._n e._n ep._n 43._o collat._n carthage_n 1_o aug._n ep._n 43._o victor_n viten_n l._n 1._o 1._o aug._n serm._n 4._o 14._o 102._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la diversis_fw-la serm._n 12._o 122._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la diversis_fw-la de_fw-fr divers_a 11._o 11._o 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n temp._n vict._n l._n 1._o 1._o 110._o de_fw-fr temp._n temp._n 251._o de_fw-fr temp._n temp._n 24._o the_o divers_a victor_n vit._n l._n 5._o collat._n 1._o carthage_n n._n 139._o optat._n l._n 6._o cod._n eccl._n afric_n c._n 71._o c._n 98_o 99_o c._n 117._o c._n 118._o c._n 121._o church_n history_n p._n 73._o de_fw-fr curd_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 12._o aug._n ep._n 60._o aug._n ep._n 203._o ep._n 204._o ep._n 262._o ep._n ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o n._n 13._o ep._n 23._o n._n 2._o ep._n 45._o n._n 2._o victor_n vit._n l._n 1._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 68_o n._n 6._o athanas._n ap._n p._n 781._o 802._o haeres_fw-la 68_o n._n 4._o 69._o n._n 1._o abridgement_n of_o chur._n hist._n p._n 9_o athanas._n ap._n p._n 682._o euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o vetus_fw-la orbis_n descript_n p._n 18._o amm._n marc._n l._n 22._o euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o athan._n apol._n p._n 683._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 67._o critic_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o theod._n ep._n 116._o ep._n 117._o sirmond_n praef._n ad_fw-la theod._n opera_fw-la ptolem._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o strab._n l._n 16._o plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o amm._n marcel_n l._n 14._o notitiae_fw-la antiq_n append._n ad_fw-la car._n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n p._n 59_o theodor._n ep._n 16._o theodor._n ep._n 79_o 81._o ep._n 42._o ep._n 72._o religios_fw-la hist._n vit._n symeon_n p._n 879._o ep._n 81._o ep._n 145._o vita_fw-la jacobi_n jun._n p._n 860._o 861_o etc._n etc._n 858_o 869_o 876_o 877_o 878_o 879._o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n part_v 2._o p_o 49_o 50._o theod._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 4._o c._n 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o answ._n to_o serm._n p._n 73._o p._n 263._o christian_n directory_n eccles._n case_n q._n 56._o p._n 831._o can._n 31._o &_o 35._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 218._o p._n 424._o p._n 427._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n ch_n 12._o p._n 224._o ch_n 13_o p._n 244._o synod_n of_o new-england_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 1662._o baxter_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 20._o p._n 49_o 52._o p._n 155._o p._n 172._o p._n 262._o rubric_n before_o communion_n defence_n of_o the_o plea_n p._n 58._o epist._n 108._o post_v collat_n c._n donat._n c._n 20._o spalat_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o albaspin_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o defence_n of_o the_o plea_n p._n 65_o 72._o de_fw-fr tâ—mpâ—re_fw-fr serm._n â—52_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 174_o etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n final_a answer_n to_o the_o divine_n at_o newport_n n._n 4._o calvin_n ep._n 136._o bez._n ep._n 20._o codex_fw-la eccles_n afric_n c._n 6_o 7_o 9_o 43._o c._n 10._o c._n 11._o p._n 5._o p._n 9_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 243._o answ._n 10_o serm._n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o serm._n p._n 19_o vindicat._n of_o non-conform_a p._n 16._o p._n 17._o p._n 17._o p._n 42._o william_n his_o answer_n to_o cotton_n letter_n p._n 1._o cotton_n answer_v to_o r_o williams_n p._n 57_o 〈…〉_z p._n 46._o cobbet_n answer_n to_o clerk_n narrative_a p._n 40_o 47._o synod_n of_o new-england_n p._n 30._o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n p._n 1â—2_n answ._n p._n 31_o 32._o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n pastor_n 1â—â—1_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o hudson_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 15._o can._n 139._o christian_n directory_n eccl._n case_n q._n 5â—_n p._n 830._o answer_v to_o my_o sermon_n p._n 77._o anw_n p_o 34._o p._n 39_o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 27._o ibid._n p._n 29._o p._n 30._o p._n 31._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 24._o p._n 25._o p._n 26._o part_n 2._o rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2d_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 3â—_n answ._n p._n 15_o 16._o mischief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d preface_n letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 25._o vindicat._n p._n 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7_o 10._o act._n l._n 14._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o act._n 11._o 3._o act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 12._o 16._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o act._n 6._o 3._o clement_n epist._n p._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o answ._n p._n 27._o cypr._n epist._n 68_o orig._n hom_n 6._o in_o levit._n euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 26_o 35._o ambros._n ep._n 82._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o amm._n marc._n l._n 27._o answ._n p._n 15._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 3._o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n in_o ezek._n c._n 33._o orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 22._o hieron_n epist._n